Professional Documents
Culture Documents
Oral Literature
Oral Literature
Introduction,
The Sandawe of central Tanzania have a simpler material
culture than their neighbours, but oral art is important and
forms an indispensable part of their l ives. They are a nation
of singers rather than of poets; all poe t ry is minor verse but
it is found everywhere: in story-telling , in dance, and in
ritual. The study of oral literature provides historical
detail, knowledge of manners and customs, religion, social
values in the present and in the past; it helps to correct a
possibly distorted image of the tribe, to remove prejudice,
to give insight into different sets of values, and thereby to
create respect and understanding.
<-.:han ,er ''1, Poetry nrtnc i pal,J,y associa tcd with r.t tual,
Thi s and the fol l owing chapter describe dance son;;s.
The f i rst dance , the aimb6 re~resents a possession cult in
r1hi ch t he par ticipants dissociate; sac:t>i:f'icos are :nade and t he
object i s t o cl ear the country of wit~hcraft. The rite-
descri ptive s onga can be arranged in an order which allows us
to follow the proceedines . Lion and bird symbolism is
promine~t i n the rites. Tree s, and a rock with a cleft at its
t op , are phal l i c and play a symbolic r ole in clearing the way
t o rene•:.red :fertility of the country. After this, eondi tions
will be ravourable for the r i tes of' cir cumcision.
In the s ongs or cir cumcision two principal types can be
distinguished, £cli1 and ktt.em ' ta, The former are rite-
descripti ve , and the l atter camp s ongs of the instruct ive type.
Af'ter a survey of t he ritual the r i te- descripti ve s ongs are
pr esente d :firs t, agai n arranged in such a way as to :form a
ritual sequenc e . Symbolism i s s imilar t o that or neighbouring
Bantu peoples; i t i e expressed i n ter ms o~ lions , hyenaa ,
hol'?llea0 cattle and donkeys , birds of pr ey , phallic hor ns and
clitoride ctomy knive s, and the baobab and l annea t r ee s ; a
remoto ocno of the i nterla cus trine cul t or Riangombe i s also
f ound. The s ongs o~ ~ suggest that men s houl d be
watchful hunters, that women have the right to be clothed by
their menfolk, that t he rituals of life should go on e ven in
times o~ famine, t hat women are free to go to dances
make sure that they are given beads by their lover s ; songs
also teach that phalluses, f i r e and amok& and t he ma1e
principle are r elated to f emale f er t ility and childbirth.
In the rites of phek'umo we encounte r an old Sandawe
fertility rite which is reminiscent or t he Bushman eland bull
dance , but the mirim§ is a secret women •s ritual or Bantu
origin which cel ebrates their proven f e rtility. The aanzoo.na
ie an essentially similar ritual of the southern borderland
vit
conc1ua1or1t
Oral literature i s of great i mpor t ance to the Sandawe;
it educates and entertains, but it also providea soc i a l
cohesion. It is e7en used as a weapon in the applica t ion of
social sanctions. I ndividual ~erf ormers de rive prestige and
promine nce from it. Posa i~ly Sand.awe or al li terature is more
"poetic'' in chaI'actor than some Bantu 11 teratures which would
then be more "pl'osa1c•1 , but f'or lack o"f adequate comparative
material this is dif'ficult to prove at the present stage.
f ~ / t
',
)
...,.
> 11:, . .,,_, . b~ ,..,.,<?;
~_3/
s t.Catherine's College
I NTRODUCTION 1
CHAPTER I - TUE LAND AUD THE PEOPLE
Pbyeical environment 6
Racial &.rf1n1t1ea and ethnic surroundings 8
Remnant peoples and epl1ntel'Sl'oupa o~ 11 t t le hunters 10
Neighbouring peoples,foreign colonies and populat ion movecents l3
Tl'ibal atX"uctUJte: the clans 19
Controversy ove r tribal leader ohi p 23
The emergence o~ the Alagwa chiefs 26
Somo kinship relationships 32
Marriage: monogamy and polyg.yny 37
AcquiX"ing a wife 39
Oo-betweene, br1doweal th, and se tting up home 42
The completion of the m81'r1age, divorce and adultery 47
Some aspects ot the economy 50
CHAPTER 11 - LANGUAGE Al~D I NTERPRETATION
Sandawe l1ngu1st1c atudiea 55
Dlalect1oal d1atinct1one 59
Oenel'al ohal"acte ris tice ot the language
(ll Gr8Jllllatical gender
( 2 Pormat1on ot the plUX"al
60
62
(3 Oaoe endinss for nouns
65
69
(4l
(5
Singular and plural verbs
Baelo word order 70
( 6 The genl ti ve 71
(7 The absence or tense part1clea 72
( 8 The absence o1' a pasa iVUm 72
80
The scope ot oral literature 82
Classifi cation o1: oral 11teratUl'e and vernacul81' categor i es 84
Sandawo li terary categories 89
Preeontation of vernacular tc,.xte, non-nart"at1ve , and variants 93
Principles and d1ff1cult1ee ot tranalat1on 97
Regis tration ot meaning and its interpre t a tion 1n Sanda we 1 01
The phonetic s ystem and orthography 1 06
CHAPTER III - NARRATI VE ; ANI MAL .FABL&S A.ND CO!UCAL TALES
The stories 113
Text No. l - The Lion and t he Zebl'a 115
Text lfo. 2 - The Hyena and the Stork 121
Text No • .} - The Hare and the Ostrich Made lt'rlendship 127
Text No. 4 - The O!z-at'.te, the lfare, and the Dove 137
Text No. 5 - The Pigeon and the Frog 140
Toxt No. 6 - The Cow and the Lion 146
Text No. 7- The Honey-badger and the Lion 154
Text No. 8 - The Abducted Child 160
Text No. 9 - The Adul tereae and the Hare 1 66
Text No. 10 - One-eye and the Frog 170
CHAPTER IV - NARRATIVE; MI RACULOUS STORI ES ; HISTORY, AND IIYTH
The stories
182
Text No. 11 - The Woman and the Snake 183
Text No. 1 2 - One-eye and the llany-headed Snake 195
Text No. 13 - The Woman Who Married a L ion- man 215
Text No. 14 - The Cripple Who Becue a Handsome Youth 229
Text No. 15 - The Chief Who Stole a Poor Man•e Wt~e 245
Text No. 16 - The Jealous Brother 263
Text No. 17 - tz'he Witch and the eire-oracle 270
Text No. 18 - The Wal' w1 th the llaasai 277
Text No. 19 - The Cl'eation Myth 290
Text No. 20 - The Origin or All the Tl'ibea 293
Cl!APTER V - Rl DDL.~ A ID PRW~RS
~e procadure o~ playing riddloa
Texts
Texts
2.3- 27
26- 30
Texts .31- 45
(
(2
l
.;t.{li.loloc.Y ai.1d l\Ylllbolis.!l: t,11:. bird-riddle
I,e. tural phenomena
Thtt V<J~etai.,le wox-ld
( 3 'l'he animal r,orJd and hunting
295
299
310
312
313
•.rexto J-i6- 52
{4 Crops , !'ood, cto. 321
Texts 53- 63 (5) Tho body ana itB functions 324
Texts 64- G7 (6) Dogestic life , etc. 3_;1
Textu 68- 74 \7) Utensils and other objecte 332
Prayer& and ~pells
Texts 75- 77 \ieclding blersings 336
Texts 7a- 82 Rain a11d hill pra,.y-ers 339
Text 83 Christian pl'ayer 341
346
C~!A.PT!'.:;R VI - P0.3T.l'(Y l)RI NC! PALL'l illi OCl ATEl} '. T'l.'l RITIJAL
The material 349
A. The posaension cult 0£ eim'pO 350
The trees, the x•ook , an<'! the cleft 3::>4
Texts 84- 90 'l'he songs or @1nltd 356
B. CircW!leioion ritual: e.d.A ~~d k<t~em •ta j69
Texts 92- 104 The rit6-deacr 1pt1ve s ongo ot c1rcum-
c1eion: ~ 377
'l'exte 105-113 The 1net~uct1ve s ongs of circumcision:
terem·~~
c. The :fer tility i-1. tual 0£ nhek •µmg
398
417
Texte 114-120 The s ongs or Dh,c:k ':w.t\Q 419
D. The lion-giU'le, Ol'" the druice ot.' t he roe tun: the ia:..r1m4 426
Texts 121-123 The s ongs of nitima. 431
E. The dance ot tho phallic man: the sanzoona 435
Text 124 A s ong o~ 8!®?9®§. l•36
e. IU t ual at the birth of' twins: the ~ 438
Texte 125-127 Some eong~ or~ 442
o. A dance 0£ the elders: the mudanga 446
Text 128 A song of' il-lNM..'IA 447
I NT R ODUC ~ I ON
Herskovits claims. 1 Struyf' has more in mind than just the prose
aspect ot literature when he says:
"The well [tor a. thorough understanding ot their manners
and customs, religion and social concepts] ie safe and
secure; it bubbles up from the soil itself without being led
through strange channels or, as it happens f'ar too of'ten:
2
being misl~s.\·"
Historical and sociological motives tor t he study of' literature
are well stated in these quotations. But the limitations of
the usefulness of oral traditions tor historical purposes
be recognized. Its use appear s to be greater to
researches than tor establishing more or lees fixed chronologies
ot migrations, kingships, and battles. Beidelman shows in a
recent example how an appreciation of' social institut ions can
bo gleaned f'rom t'olk tales even when the cue tom i teel:f' is no
longer practlsed.3 An analogous example tor t he Sandawe is
contained in text No.18 of' t his thesis, which clearly
demonstrates how war medicines have once been used.
A sU?tprisingly clear pictUI'e ot discontinued r i tual emerges
from the study ot Sandawe songs. For in the songs references
to many of' these rites survive and associated beliefs linger
To understand these goes a long way t &ward the unders tandi ng
ot otherwise incomprehensible attitudes which may be encountered
in the behaviour ot the people in their ordinary daily lives.
L~vi-Strauee • argument tor t he usefulness ot studying
visual art applies also to oral art:
l 1963, 164.
2 I,erskc.wi ts, 1958, 84.
3 1962, 122.
contact with tho natives ~or many Jears protested quite
vigorously and indignantly and insisted tl1at no Negt>o could
possibly have composed them. 1 OVer a hundred .vears ago Bl eek
wrote in the foreword to his hottontot tales:
"The fact ot such literary oapac1t.; among a nation whose
mental qual11'icat1ons it has been usual to eotlmate at tne
lowee t standard, 1a o-r the 3rea teat i mpoz>tance. u2
As late as 1953 Radin still round i t necess ary to explode such
theories as Hermann Baumann' e that the Negro ie devoid of tho
gift of true myth-making. 3
To show the fallacy or prejudice is one thing , but to
create understanding is anot 1er. Recently ~utwa haa written an
excellent work on traditional Bantu history in the rorm of e
collection of folk tales, tor this particular purpose. He
wrote the book "simply to lay the :foundation f'or better under-
standing between two di:f:ferent tyPes of human beings" , he
states.4 He \Vl'ites that
" ••• few 11h1 te people have even bothered to a tud..r the A.rrican
people caref,llll y - and by this I do not mean driving round
the At'r ioan villages taking photographs of dru1c1ng tribesmen
and women and asking a few gueetione, ana then going back
and writing a book - a useless book 1"ull or errors, wrong
impressions and jue t plain nonsense. Many o:f the books
wri tten by Europeans about Africans should be relegated to
t o dustbin. "5
liia prescri,ption t'o'Z' gaining a better understanding is not an
easy one, but he ahows cle8l'l.,y the role which a study o:f othe~
peopl e'e l iterature can play to overcome the barrier of
i gnorance about their lives:
l ~ . I X- X.
6
C HA P TE R l
Ph.\!:&icnl environment.
The country of the Sandawe has ar. area of some 1800 square
miles , and it occupies the southwestern third of the
administrative district of Y. ondoa in certral Tanzania. It may
be broadly di vided into four distinct regions: the nortnern hills ,
the north- central plains, the central hills which form the core
of the country, and the aoutnern and western tlatl ande . 1 The
Bubu river, called~ in Sandawe, 1e the eeasonal main river
of the country; it runs along the foot ot a fault which traverses
the central hille. Together , this watercourse and tne escarpment
out oft the 3outheaotern part or the hillo from the rest and set
it apart. The average altitude of the inhabited areas in tho
hill compl ex is around 4000 teet, the h1~hest point being formed
by the top or~ hill a t 5608 t eet.
2 The northern hi lls are
higher; O!hlau r eaches 5707 teet.3 The lowest parts are round in
the southern plai ns wh~re t h e ~ river l eave& the c ountry at
Jus t under 2900 teet. 4 The whol e country forms part of an i nland
drainage 8¥Stem which empties into the Bah1 depression of
Oogoland.5
The general aspect of th~ central hills 1a that or a jumble
of low rocky hills, c overed by a vegetation of tangled thorny
bush. During the long, dry season which lasts from ..1ay until the
end of November the country gradually be comes more brown and
1
small and grace:ful. Bagshawe gives a s1m1lal' descl'1pt1on. 2
Virchow de&cribes two skulls but he refrains from making any
de.fin1 to stat.eme11t about IIottentot or 13ushman connec tions on
the strength of this very slender evidence.3 died concludes
from hie research that the Sandawc are coriparab le to liot teintot,
not Dushmen, cainly on ph,ye:\.cal ~ounds . 4 Obst, ac,.vs that
somatioall.y and linzuistlcally t he Sand.me sug6eat :relationship
with tho Hottentots. 5 Trevor concludes his nnthr>opometI"ical
r esearch by stati ng that
"the evidence ••• is cl early to the e:C:toct thnt the Uo ttentots
and the Sandawo are of tne same stock and do not mer e ly
poeeeaa at'fini ti es in language. 116
He also points out that the neighbouring ~yaturu show many
e1m1larit1ee.7 The latter ere the people who have intermarried
w1 th the Sandawe more than an:, of their other neighbours have
done and who have, as we shall see, contributed more than all¥
other people to the ritual practices of the Sandawo. They have
also i nfluenced their language and li terature most.
l 1897 , /S.
2 1924, 223.
3 1895 , 64-65.
4 1915, . 238.
5 1923, 207.
6 1947, 76.
7 The ~antu-apeaking western neighboui~e ot the Sundawe are
c a~ll ed VfA-bYoturu by the Swahili and by ot~er local peopl e .
They call themsel ves A-Rimi and we shall henceforth rerer to
them by t he ir own name , B1m1, without using the .Bantu p1•efixee
tor persons in the singular or t 1.e plural. It shoul~ be
noted that both TI"evor and Ried have carried out their
researches around the tribal headquarters at Kwa toro. This
area is heavily infil t rated by Ri mi , mos t or whom have now
become Sandawe. It s eems possible that measurements taken
more remote par ts o~ Sandawe country would Jiel d even more
dramatic results.
10
l 1955. 40.
2 1923, 199.
3 1911 , 64.
4 193la, 35.
5 1938, 2 00.
6 1954, 5ff.
7 Aleo 1'indlga , 'l'ind1ga, "'indega , Hadzap1 , I-'adzap1' ! or even
Kangeju. Baumann, 1894; and Kohl-Larsen, 1937; 19li3; prefer
Tindisa; Obet, 1912a and b; 1913; Reche, 1914; ..Jerger, 1943;
and Cooper, 1947, r efer to Kindiea. Ble( k, 1931, uees
Hadzo.p1 or Tindega; vtoodburn, 1958; 1962 calla them lladza or
Tindigo.; Olson,n. d. ( /S) eeye Hadzapi' t, and Bagehawe • 1923 I>;
1924/5 speaks ot the Kenge ju.
8 Summary survey 1n Hunti ngtord , 1953.
ll
1 Trevoit, 1947 , 62. t hinks that the Elewa were "halt' Gogo" ana.
t hat the .,i aa spoke a l anguage akin to r,gomvic. Local people
say that they were ba s i cal ly Sandawe .
2 189l~, 191.
12
The various accounts give little detail but the scant evidtnce
which we hove f a intly sug esta t hat the various groups had
dit'!'erant stages of deveJ o_pment and culture; lack o'f phys1cnl
un1forrti ty ie 1ndioat €d by the :fact that tne Hadza are not 11 ,ht
but dark ski nned a.11d appar';)J'ltly not at all uahmanoid :1.n
appearance.
The Ngomvia who call themselves ~~ are another
r emnant people who have now been absorbed by the Bantu- 3penk1ng
Ooso whose language a.~d customs they have taken over. ~"'hey do
not ~it i nto the pattern or ol d hunting populationc oven though
Clnus held theM for a r emnant or nn aboriginal people related
to the Sandawe. 1 The in~orrnation which h~ collected about the
or1 ;1nr o-r a hencmnn • s lineage is the Ot\meao the fat' more
detailed " tribal histo:ry" which Rii:;by collected in 1962. 2
I n this hioto?'y the Ngomv1a claim that the y are Burunge ; t his
ia s upported by 1 einhot•r 11nmif:--1io comparison of 19l0. 3
Considerabl e "llixing w1 th Pal'd.awe clans r.eemn to have occurred.
One of the three Ngomvia clans i o callco ~ete~; 4 this may
be the SBJ!le as the Sandawe Biaa olan which hae alPeady been
mer. t1oncd. Some of: the Sandawe Hi sa of tlle urunge border
area actually call t hemselves ~Qt.Qato, just ae their Ugomvia
oppos1 te number-a . Another Sandawe clan in l..he eame general
area , the A8!1AU' 22, claims Ngomvia descent.
l 1910, 489 .
2 ~/$ dated 13- 2-1963 •
.3 1910, 494.
4 Own 1nqu1r1ea, 1962.
... he t1•ibes who~~ cou:1tr1 ~ er contig,.1ou, to that or the
8.nd::.we are , .t'rom tnn north , c:l,">ckwi1;;I": the arabi> i "t> ,
E .. nrt 1'1~
the t t.nl!i, the urunge , tLe o~o, arid tht'l ·-11m1. 1 '"'he nrnbair;a
ale v. r. a togu tr1b( ,vho ~uea'k a t.1lo- ·1am1 tic language of thE'
2
~andi tyne . To most peopl~ they are known as ~n:A!.1 or
J r,r•at 1, a term i:hi c h hae · en l1er1 Vt"d t'1 om th, ,aa::.a1 and
means 1
encII1Y • , hut thC' Sant1awe call •heir. ~ r3 the 11tcr~ture
u&ue.11.r r r 1.'erc to them a e 1ot.oga. 4 The ar tu- :-p("o.kL g 'Rani-1 are
clooely akin to t h~ bugwe who live f1ll"ther to thP. north;' the
J urunge otiain ar6 nor.-Bau ta and li:1c.<,uir ti call:, all i ed to the
Al awa or ffao i, the (}oro,m or ' iome , and tnt'! Iraqw or ulu •
.... r o~nberg callo these peopl ee Cur-hi t1c 6 but thia claa 1f'1cnt1on
is fc.r !'ror., gt1ncra lly accepted. 7 The term. Iraqw- clustr-r oeom~
the oat'est one for t h io i roup, at. loae t for t:1e t i me being. The
Kwa •adzo or Ngomv1a and the dii,tant lbugu or Ucarnbaa in noPth-
eastern Tanzania may also c long to thi n group. 8 The logo and
the u1m1 are both Lantu pfoplc~; t he lat ter are ca lled Taw~AQ
oy t he Sandawe . 9
l :oo map 1 .
2 ,U loon, 195'> , 34, c1 ting Hunt1ngt'or d.
3 "'he n m'le Ta t.u;cu 1r ge>nerallJ aoplied t:, ell t he emall .uato0 a
groups scattered further eoutn and west, eepociallJ by rlnn tu
peopl es , or. l ilson, go, cit,, bO.
4 Uroesa o , 1966 , 176 , po1nti3 out that t .,1t i e incorrect; they
vocal i ze initial oonnonants and their name is ~U!·
5 ~r ay , £mt.ill•
6 1955 , 55.
7 Tuck4tr a nc r t>.tan, 1956 ; IVhitel ey, l ,?8.
8 etnhor, on, 91~•• se al so Gr oen, 1963.
9 Dempwolt':f, 1916, !,2. The Sandawe naraes t'or the other tribe s
are ea s ily rec ot n 1zed, but t hey usually c a l l the .1yamwezi
•onongo, af' t er the name of a ~yamwez1 s ub- t ribe , and t hey
r efer to t he Hehe a s fat ori . The Mansa1 ar e c a lled ~ f
(eoe next p a . e) .
14
Further to tlle north- west and to the west we .f'ind the Irambn,
I aanzu. Sukuma, and Nyamwezi , allot whom opeak Bantu lan~ut4;ee.
The Sandawe have borr-owed from their l~guageo, and they all
havo !'eaturca in c.he1r 11 tera1;Ul'ee which lend t:1.em&olvee to
comparison wi th items or Sandawe oral li terature.
W1 t.hin and around tho Sandawe tribnl arc:a there are r.ian.v
small groups and ecttlemente which have le:f't an imprint on
Sandawe literature. Scattered over the thinly populated
eastern, southern and woete1•n parte of the countr.v there c:1z>e
occar ional 3a:raguyu homestoade. These people apco.k a aaeu1
dialect ( 'iilo-Hami tic), a nd also i n other respects tho.Y 1•eoeoole
the · a ~~ai proper . Both peoplee are 1nd1scr1m1natel.Y callod
GwabS, oy the Sandavre. 1 At leeke 1n the no~th-oentre.l plain
there 1s a Rimbu settlement o.r several homestead 1ich has been
there f'or at least three generations. 2 Bagshawe recoI'de that
tho Nyamwcz1 1nhabitanto ot a place called kora near the
northern tribal bounaury had been i.iothci c•d by pigc and moV{Jd
further south to Handa well ,,1 thin Sanclnw<, cour.. tr.v . 3 The
Sandawe tri bal headquarters at Kwa Utoro COtLtaina ea ma.."lY
aliens as Sand.awe: Rangi, N;ramwezi , Chagga. Arab6 and o ther
non-Oandawe generally termed ' Swa hili' . Hasacns tein' e map ot'
1898 Fhows uo that not all foreign coloniea are JU6t a post-
p ac11'1cat1on T;>honomenon. It already mentione 1
Kwa To\"1ere• as
a colony of coastal people (4Ys t~nl,euto) ;4 ' K1pilip1li' a
l cf'. the term K!mxJ. which is ua~d f>lsewhere ; see Beidel man
1960 and Tanganyika, Dept.or Lands and i nes , 1952.
2 ''Proper' Sandawe say ~ · I seke i e a P1m1 name ot a type
ot landscape; it meane ' whi te sandy eo11', er. Schneider,
1966, 256.
3 1919 ( M/S} . Entry dated 10- 7.
4 'caning 'At Towera'a'(Swahili t orm) . Towera wab one of the
first German-apyo1nted headmen in Sandawe country; allegdedly
s ,r1ga e
ho was a Nyamwezi settl er who had become rich.
were often
and ·Oisel, 19l5a, 117, point out that places
ravan porters.
named af'ter h~aainen by ( ~yamwez 1 ) ca
15
fro,1 the south have l'aide:! as for north as Kondori which they
Sf\oked somethie oo!'orfl 1893 einco tt.o.t !o the year in which
heinec'·o reports the sacking. 3 Obst hae reported a Hehe colony
in north-~astern Snndawe countt-Y, hidden owm, near the ~
river. L. El ~mente o'f other oouther•n tribes have moved even
f'urther noz>th. AccordlnE:; to Obst there are nkua omong the
tbugy,e • 5 end Eagehawe 1den ti!'i(rn Kikol"a 1n Coro\Ta ooun t r y as a
6
l:akua settlement. .•onck also mentions tho .Presence of these
elephruit hunters in Oo:t>owa, 7 and Konnenb{'r..! s ays that .·uhodsa
in urur.ge is a !4akun elor;>hant huntey,s ' village. 8 The Sendawe
know the Makua well ao <.'!lephnnt hunter; and charm ooctors, and
the t e r m ~ has become accepted in their• language as a word
i'ol' •stronget>'; thie usage i s oft;en tound in 3an(awe oral
l1 terature.9
1 1953, 72.
2 1956, 1 5:t'f.
3 1893, 213.
4 192..3, 203.
5 ~~• • 225.
6 1920 (M/f:. ), cntr>y dated 7-2.
past or perhaps through w~o tr.rn 8£,ndawe coun tr• 1 , 1 and eoll'te
Cog o ~roups may hav~ fol lowed partly t 1,e l?S..roe route. 2 Last
but net lEia!lt thore haf been a stea(y 1nf1l trat1on. or Rir:ii
.t'rom the west and oo:ne Datoga have ent.ert•d ,)cndl:lwe country to
1 ~) ileon, 1952.
2 Culvlick, l93la, .35.
3 Tenraa, 1966a.
4 Robinson, l957b.
5 1947, 62.
6 1913, 197 and 200.
18
l l92J .
2 1894, 194. A ~andawe myth of origin i3ug.,;ests thP. s a!!le. In
t<.',ct .,o. 20 t he 1mp11oa tion is that the ~ a~da~-e have always
been where th~y are ( note 6 under tho text) . i'her e are a l s o
indications which point to norther n origi n~ in the remote
past. .;anda·,vc ~aJ t•ia t ct:rcUr.tambula ti ons ai~o made to the nor th
a t burialo because that i s ~here the people have originally
c ome :Crom, and tlle ghotsta ot' the deceaeecl are seen off to
the iJ.• ori ginal home-e . At a dance which :N preeants the
prog~e~a of life t ho men are oriented to t1e north because,
1 t 1::i oaici, thi ,. ie whe?'e their origina lie ( sea Ohop t:er VII ,
C, the ~ . The dance t1a:, no t. be z,e~nr ded an a r•oliable
poi nter becaue6 1 t may be or 'Ri1ni ot•i s 1n, and the death r1 tes
may nl~o have heen b~ou,Jht i n by a r:ect1on of tho population
which came trou. th~ north. It i s i nter~sting to note that
Coon corcludes on phyeical grow1ds th~t all oapoi d pcopl ce ,
1nelud1nb 1, 1e '-.,.mdawc , a1~e ul t1matol y or nort'lo:rn (Saharan)
oriiL:t ( Coon , 1963, 6,36-li9 ).
19
have l e:f't for the sisal estates around Arueha and " 1losa and
mar...y others live in Arushu town. 1
ThE· most i mportant atruct.ural unit of the tribe is tne
hill clan, whicll usually takes 1 ts na e 1.~rom a aill (.wl:a!l).
i'ho pe ople who belong to the same hill consider thc..:iselv~e to
be r elatod by deoc .nt thL·o~h the male line , and hill clans ar::
th~rel'ore strictly exog&m.ous . 'l'hoy are non.-tot<3mic; there are
relati voe, and the f'amil:,r in. tho naProwor· eenae e.a opposeu to
the lar(!er circle of relc.ti vea •;1th v.hom rel ... t iona are less
1nt1~ato. !i ne:npwolft' notes the distinction betY1een thi s ter m
fll'd the worn ~ which 1£' UPed for the wider g:roup; ~ which
11 tcrally rieana ·~ldet> e ibling' iA nleo used for any rel ative
but eE1pAci««lly for- 1'eltJt1voe of.' the oar:~ gf'lnera ... 1on. 5 '.!'hi~
term h : a l ::>o used. as a honor11'1c ti t l f' !'or pt~ople who aro r t'al ly
no relativeP at all .
• o~e ' i e. called ~J11, which ir the wbole homestead
l 1925, 220.
23
l J.12J,.4., 115.
2 'the m1l 1tar7 poet \lnder which the Sandawe had 1ni ti8ll.Y'
i-eeorted.
3 Deirrpwoltf doubted t he val.1d1 ty ot th18 s t atement oo. the
8l'Ounde tba t • Seuungu • 1:_eans • our t'11"s t on•.' and 1 t
uwould not aee11 to be a pr ope~ namct. " Su t liaseena tei n' s map
or 1898 ahowe ''Ba.roaun~ ' o oountr.v" and Bob1neon, 19!>7,
recogntzee him under t he oomewhat gvble d name Baraganzo.
4 1957 ( U/0) .
5 Ria eldeat eon Lim~ had been killed in a ba t t le wi th the
Uaaaat (see te~t No.18).
26
Von tueohan cont'1?'1.lled ia few year e late!' that not o.nl y was tho:i>e
no general l"ulei-, but he alAo s o.td t hat ther~ "es n,.,t a s1nele
powerful headman in the country . 2 He ad<\ed thflt in 'aaumann's
time tho lf;rat1we~i ooloniets we re, t he r ~al 'Pul era of the ooun•.:ry
and that in th.o eountr;ire1do the? l eaderehip v,as i n the hanc1s o£
the diviners, the med1o:lne men , an,1 the r ai nmakers .3 Thtmo oen
we?>e not ;ju..~t t he Al agl1a l e adevs . Al though t he Al ag11n oortat:nly
a t tempted to ffionopoli~e all Sand.aw~ r a1runakins. ae ~hey s till do,
th~ mere t'ac t t h at non-Ala.gwa hill p:ra~r(lr a f'or rain and. t'e i>t1l1 ty
can ~t1ll be collected e ven to-day shows us that t hey have b~en
only partiolly ~uocest'ul. in t ~e ir effo~ts.4
1 1894, 193. Ptsc:her may bave been the t1ra t to v1ai t tile
counti,o;,, viz. K1epe~t, 1893, who ahows hi s route; eeo alao
tsxt No.178 ~or tho Sandawe aid« ot the p1otUt"e. Appendix V
aivea a br1•t aununar7 ot ea.J.9ly aoUPcee and d1acover¥•
2 1898, 342.
3 The aoat powert'ul. NyaJ1we~1 colonist was Htoro who had been
adm1 t ted by Am'8 • •
4 See texta 79 and 80.
5 Aa pointed out bei'ore , the Alagwa are not ett>ictly epeaktng
a olon. The ol:1ef''• clan ue the 1Aun"4, one or the Alagwa
olana.
27
general, woo sroat. Hie ini'luenoe had been telt over much ot
the central parts o~ the tribal area but the eaatem end
eouthem leaders Sol4, 1ial"enga end Baranungu were dominant 1n
thelP own ueae.~ At'tor hia death AQ, s• prestige was great
enough ~OP him t o bo thought ot as tho moat 1m,portant Sand.awe by
tbe O.raans ot K111mattnde who atts,lbuted the same kt.Portanco
to h18 8UCC0680P8 e
where a g overnment stat ion had t:een op~ned in 1897 . 1 'fhe post
at Kwn t?ro wae closed down before the militar1 adminit tration
,>
waL converted to a c1v111an on~ 1n 1911-13. D~~ini, tn6 first
·orl n war the ti.?'1 t i ah replaced the .. or ian!'3 111 .ay 1()16; .:> und0:r
thei r• :nore 1n<!1r~c t e;ra tern of govern·:ie it tne c 11efs gained uch
1~ i 'l\portance because greater a~in1:'!trat1vP. rcopo1.eib111ties
were devolved upon the 1. 1e t chi efe ~ip ,1er r 1cv lopod it. t.o a
2 Probao l.; 1:. 13~. 'l'.1e last <lfi'lohl .aenti on of ttic post in
i n Jnhr4"s.-,ericnt 1909 , 7 ~· I n J a :.uary 191 0 , ~..1_pwolt'f :uct
Sg t. t.1nke wno •~ ~ toe oor:: ander of th•. .3a 1da,·1< ,,oe t
for s ·.-,,~· yeare" ( ital ics ine} . -·ew.:,woli'!', ~u.,
l.
3 In that ,:io th the f it•t ~ mil 1 tar :1 a dminis tre tor,
t' 1 ti~h r.
,or nt> , arrived at " ondoa l.<Ondoa Diet.rio t o~k, Lit;t of
AdJail.iu tra ti ve ()ff'icero).
1 1916 . l 2b.
2 Aleo .tots• §U
or :t~un ' nu for •sister ' , cf . van de 11:l:iena de ,
1954, 56. E t ymol ogically tQ- ~ {brotheP) may be: "c ome(a)-
out - ao sclr - h e who" , i . o . one who is b.!>!'n o...tt of the
eame litoage and who i s bi ologically 01 . nar. Xsi- !io' - e-,m
(sieter) would i nd1ca , e th(.t she 1B b iologically the s atue
ee the speaker ( - 1m i t 11 !'e1:dnine su1'"1'1Y) .
A man calla h1s e1a ter h118u, and a woman calles her 'brother
nltlhl,e, 1n tranelation theee terms vould then become
'd1ssim1lai- sibling, t'emale' and 'd1esimilal" sibling, male'.l
Bothe father's sisters and mother •e sisters are called
by the same name , as Dc,mpwol:f'f' tells ues both categories ere
•mothers• {Jl4ill or J.IA). 2 we have eeen that father•e brothora
are •tathe~e• {.11.lt), but the mother's brothers are called
;g;e. 3 His children a1'e also set apart: unlike the father's
bl'other6' ohildl-en who are 'brotherB' and 'sisters•
uncle • e children are called Jl2l1I. ( for the male) and ql;s» ( the
temale), irrespective of the eex ot the speaker. This group
1'orme a marriageable category, which the ttz,st men tioned ette
1 Ano tt1er tera 1 & IM2AAt cf. Dsmpwolff, sm« ~tt•, .50. This ie
a te!'m ot acidr')&s 0.01.Y, s.nd ueed. re-eiprocally. A third term
i s ~ . also a tjltrm o:r lld~rees and nltio reciprocal.
2 See r16..1lc texte 28 and J.i.8 •
.3 tiu (with high tone on the :t'1.,..st syllable) D"eans 'gx-eet-
attandJaother' J van d$ Klowenade, 195b, 48, writes ma ror
•g,,andllother• but this 1e a ~ia t ake.
4 ~spwolff m$nt1on~ on1y the meaning of •gr.andohild' but
vofi Ge Kirulll.f>naoe , 1954, 35, also a1ves the reciprocal
ho~eYer without mentioning the limitation of its use.
3(
l 1898, 342.
2 See Appe~x v.
3 1925, 337.
4 J.3a14. , 338.
5 Op,91t., 133· Included are genealogies ot Alagwa cbie~e.
ot the leader• ot the Xa ta• as ' td clans, ot Habuni 'e own
cattle-owning Warlmba clan and other lineages which can
be 14ent1t1ed as comparatively rich ones.
6 See note 4, p.37.
39
Aoau1r1ng, Jrlto,
The Sandawe marry comparatively late. Van de K1mmenade
pute the ages of the men at between 20 and 30 yea?"&, but he
add.a that thle pattern tends to dieappeaJ> because of 1nter-
m&rr1age with the Ri mi who marry very youne, .3 Another account
cont'1rma that Sandaw girl• do not ge t married until they are
se vonteen or eo, and that there are no child marr1ages4 whereas
Rimi gtrla r.iay be married off at very tender ages indeed. '
Sandawe girl s aro married fol" their beaut.v and tor their
character, and they mu.at not be quarrelsome or lazy. 6 A light
l Anon., OJl,gJi.
2 Alao alt21a (van de K1mmenade , 1ac,c1t.), motoma (van de
Ki mmenade, 1954, 49), and u;twpp (Dempwolt't', 1916, 49) ..
Ther e may be more than one go-between { same term in the
plural)_
3 Aa prospeot1ve pal"enta-1n-law they retain t he ir deoorwn by
etay1ng awaT (avoidance).
43
l Text Noa.75, 76 and 77. For the gifts, see Text ~o.151.
2 Thi a ropreo~nts the el'owi ng up ot t he bri de i n her new home
like a newborn 1ntan t . ,Ve have seen that the ~ { • the
l1ght') eYJQbolizod her bi~tb.
3 Dempwolff,1916, 137. According to Habun1 he hides hie head
under cloth.
4 Rigby describes similar pl"oceduree tor the Oogo (1964, 179).
Ethnographic material on the ritual uae o'f £1re is ext ensive
and ite symbolic i mpor tance 1s univeroal. As in ancient
\lreece the heuth, 'urtor{"y ( • that whicl1 ie near the hearth' )
may hors be token ao a o.vmbol o1' the n,lllat1o tamily, ct.
~•tel de Coul.angea, 1882, 72. In teits 173 and 174 of this
theaia the 8.l"rival ot ~ore1an olane is described in terms
ot their tirea which are seen in the distance. The Sand.awe
wor411l1J.a-js means •at the fireplace• but aleo ' home tire •
and 'mai-1 tal h•11e • •
47
eettled the woman bas tho r i ght to l'e- t.urr .(. '.:'nt: uan ay take a
_______ ____
new wife without waj ting for tlie r etw11 of' th~ bridewe al th i f he
,,
can af.ford 1 t.
1e t i llt:>~1 timac.)" e,;1a tts anu tne Ganuawe nave a wor•d for
1lleu1ti ~ate children or baa tards; rnQncawi. A br owier may
to accept hie eieter' a childr~n 1r she ie n vitcb (tl'W§B.Q or
J.!li@Abd~) or a pr ootitute (Jtindtfty or .iJ.i.iJ which 1n some ca~es
l·
ta alruoe t &e baC. a o being a w1 tch. • I. p.ro ti tu te is de:fined as
someone ' who does not chose', as a result ot which ehe will be
unabl~ to point out her child's genitor and the collection of
f i nes will then become 1mpost'1tle . tor cuch a woman it mey
beoom~ e:a treoe ly d 1t'.t'1c ul t to be l'!la!:'rieu. within the tri be.
ir ehe f1ndo a man who would be w1ll1np to ~ nrry her, h!e ramily
may r ot'uae to help hir. w1 th the bridcweal th. Jlle g i t i macy ie
there~ore lens the r esult 0£ extra-marital relations ~hioh may
be p rivately condemned, than of i nd1ocrim1nato indulgence which
1e soci ally rejected.
l 1925, 2~4.
2 The Ri mi and t he ~ang1 enjoy b e tte~ r a infall, the Oogo
sut~er rrom more errct1c re1n1'all than the Sandaw@. Being
r ore agr1c,1ltu-ral, t heee peoplee are aleo more vulnerable.
Gogoland 1e the duetbowl of central Tanzania; Pouthern
Sandawe aherea i n th1e char act.erietic. Appendix I ehowa some
popUlation loasee.
3 The Rang! t'amtne ( alansS naragu) and t he Fiome t'amine ( ~
n4rom>.
4 Oogos Ri ~ , 1964, 21; Sandawe: Appendi x III.
5
.l?am1ne: Text• 108 , 13.3, and 145. Proaper,. .J ty: Text 147 •
51
The f1ohina i ndun t z-v "'il' <'fJ:tl<' aa a sur~riee, 9 or Vlt" c c .in tr·.1
has hardly any pcrnaner,t wat4'r. 'i'he principal t'1~h in ca U'iah
ht're as earl.f flS 1912 ten t:~oneanrl 1'iah ,t're oold in a year. 3
~or.t of the tieh at Hondoa in said to c o .e from Gan~~w~
The 3nnda ·f!! hav-. te w gcncT'al t'nod tahno,,, , and unl1kt· EO!'lti
ric1e;l1bouring t1•ibee thc.t l ike egg~ nnd t'ieh. J,.;,ven python and
h,.1onas are eaid. to have bt en eaten in r.he paet out tho cel1Gt'
o! the gl"ain c1•ops and which :i.G US()d for beer ma1(!1,g as well as
l Some Goe<> still eey that the Sandawe eat enake (P1gby,pr1vate
comt1.); some Ri mi ssy that t he Sandawe used. to eat hyena.
One clan 10 called al4mptt', f ro~ the q1rn, :Eflla-moit~,
'hyena-eaters'.
2 Ri i ~@al>A (016on, private cowm.) or KQQmba (von ~iok,1915,
18) ; Oogo Yllfi!~& (vlaue 1911, 11), also ~mbeoemba (~i gby,
1964, 28).
3 ~101 •6DS1lan.a:A (von Giok,l0~.01t . ); Oogo J.nv.W!Ji (Olaua,
R1eby, both •9Pe91.'£•)
4 Rimi llUJl { Olaon) or .2!f!t ( von Sick) ; Go.so ~ ( Clsuo) or
Jl\lllele (Rigby) •
5 Ri mi ~ ( Olr on); Oogo ( '? )m9boni ( Clnuc).
6 P.imi ...Js.l1!u.. ( Olsort) or ~ ( von .. i ck) . 1,ror tLcse comparioo
and the deecri p t..1oue gi ,ron by the.se wri tere tlle Sandawe
e~ain crop& oould be 1dentit1ed.
1 o:r. HgomVia JblA (Claus, 1910, 492).
8 !!.famrul-~-.a: • the r~t1lea come out•, a re.ference to the
phall1o ahape o~ an ear or maize, thought to be obscenely
tunrcy by other Sandawe.
53
l herskovita , n . d. , 37.
2 Obot, 1923, 259.
f luc tuntio11e ; feta11c o1' tho ...o a~o 1$tv~m 1•• AI\ emlix I! , but
~verage t'ig,1.i..,ea cf' 60, \,0 ca:-tlc , Li5, 0 8:>a·i;r me" 9, o r :C•~op
~rne1n to .,_e a r.'.'ason~bl ' usti!'late. Accorl>i .g t, t e • ut!vt
Cattle Ceno\la o.' 19~9 t n&re wore '2, 7!JO li voa t\ick ownc:rs ; thj s
:pu to t!1e nuniber ot cattle :pv1.• owne'? at nr
and pc:c- hoad oJ' the :popnl,t+ io,'l at ·n·i:• P .
1 Jnnunwa c:.ntlo ur•e
oh,.wt- ho.n,ed , humI,ocl and 1'airl.r omall . i.;a ttlt! , ~!oats und
ar•e 1•a.cl.;ly elaug~1 tored with :>ut tht r< be 1. •E a ouc:i.. ,H'icinl
j •Jo ti4'ication fol' i"t, but 1 1Are ar~ enough o t.hooc 0ccueious
?heir ment is no'f- ee. fon ; thir- is not l•eceu1,e 0 1' a t~'bo{, but
because 1 t io rot liked. 3 Dogo arc k 4 -pt. for- l erding ttnd
hunting rat11.e:r than as watcbdoge and s r,-me p t! oplo look after
them bettor than would be usual e lsewhere. !~ Bau.i:iann and von
L uech~.n h ave bott. com.u1en tod upon the t:1an:, and 'beaut iful
chi ckens ~,hieh 1,hc Sando\'i'c keep ; both the mea t. and the cega
,t nuruth•r of fl,t)CC •lat i or,.. ha 'l'C bec.n ira.<'.e on the li r.guir.. tic
af ....' i n1 tea or . a?1Ja1,<t hut 1 t cm... ot b'-'J 3t-1 u t •at the lar.g'.?S...<re is
weve pub1 1,hed by BaUI~ann ; re djd nQt a:t~t :i ";ruish ':>et.ween the
1 18S4, 368-9.
2 1909 , 127.
3 1910. He believes thet all languages , including t hio family,
a~e ulti~atel.{ of A81at1o origin.
4 Op,c:u., 1916 , deecribed as e. ••pamphlet" (ll.Ql..) by .Bagehawe,
1924, 30.
efoi'e hl:n, chc colJ cction of' Baw'i~w, vocc.l ulti:r ,r !'.:a ter.i.al ht1.d
1 2
beon ad"'P.d tr) b:J tletniJ.o ~uppl iod t,y von I nochw und ucha.
In 1' )8 • ht'> 1'1.r~;; 1 j j on ·wm~ OJ)fC t>ts:1.I at urJ o b,T r •..e• 1:1€
dettt ilcd and c or,prehrne iYP, Y1•• r e le• t. a.1.1rjr.g tne mn" of l9]l,-l8 .
l:.\11.gue . { • 7
,\. further co1:1pa.re t tvo :2tu 1;, , 01· t "' ;ie:; gt :ici l' Lt a1 dawe
tine 1n u •a •1ot~entot , wns made b.i 1r c7c l wh0 - unlike
8
'lrombetti - c-,u.ld us e !'18mpwol f ' ::- :£>cl1a1:>le. wor }· as o aE<1s.
Copland' o p r pe1· c oo t ut·ct\'ill:r cla1:'1f'1oc ·onr d.if!'iculties 1:1
Dempwolfl"' J pn,,r,ol'lg'J. 9 .. topa, 1Y'I a Ecrim; oi' paul'Jrs , i:::: n,al n-
a 1929.
9 Hi s treatmrnt or thf'l plosive c,,neonnnta k,P,Y• and ot the
lat~rnlr a~d ~jectivee have greatly helped me to overcome
aoJne or the 1ntl'1cac1ee or tlleee soWld8. D1tficul t1eo o~
et~eas, tone and vowel l ength have not been tackled by him.
(1cJ38)
e1:ploi:1ivc "'i:>unds 1n ~uohr.tAn/rrottontot lirnguo1ea a..~d tn Lanctawe . 1
'!he i:HH,t 1 :po1.>tant contt-ihutor to Sura,imo stmUes n!'te:r
D! JApv,oli'' ia va•, de , i,11 onodo. Hio f'trot, l'Hmor ( lfl36) 1.a
e, thno •ra 1>hic ond on 1.1" )"P-iv.n nent on 'Rn~flh~ve ( 1q,,5) and 1 t eYcn
e:rceeds Dempwolff ' e i11 e:xton• . But wnaroaa Denpwol:f"f analya<'te the
linguistic elements of h i s 8endawe texts. van d..e Kim11enade tries
to ~rgan1zo c gram ar according to th~ traditional categories
ot tur,pean gra~ ars. r.empwvl~:•e ~ork thet'efore gives us a
octter> i'lBi~ht into the ctruoture o~ tJ1e lar~·1age. 2 KUhlor-
ayer co~~ents upon s~me apparent discrepancies between
Dempwoltr•s anC, Vl'l,l de f.1n enade ' s materi al .,;
l 1958 , l 96C..
Acoord1ng 1.0 hiui nesalizeu clicks ara the
pX'incipal en talys t ln t ,e g.rt\tl.ual dlt e.f.,9t ar ance "f il'. Je c:. ti vee
lclicks). 1.f this <'levP.lopme ,t ttar be aoouned to have
occurred the voiced clicks seem to be nore activo oatalyata
in bnl dawe then th<" naanlizcd on«:o , ct' . nous unner text tto .
174. .. t0_pa attrit>'.ltf n tl;c ct.use ,)!' t' i:'! l upp6sc1 e-v?lution
to the: 111 ..,uJ.tnneou(• use ot several muscles and two cU:f'f'eren t
soun1 chambe-ro in the produo t1on ot the ol lck s owid. l'ho
attgumt"nt which he adduc es for the nasalizea clicks ,.ould
equally a 1 I>l:I to tue 'ioicf'd click::.
2 Alt.nou"',4 not published in print. v~u>. d6 ,..im "nadc ' s paper 1s
a·1a1l abl e in mic-ro:rilm: !.PA 1954.
3 1954.
4 1936,
5 1946, A d1rfer ent and lee$ c ollll)l ete vereton exis ts in the
Xondoa Di strict Book (1/8 ) 9 1945•
6 1947.
~8
lingui 6 tic cln" t>ifico tion such author! tiee as Dr-impwol.re ( 19 16) • ·
D1·e;(el \1929) , Jrcenberg U95:.:>; 1963) ana estphal (19.,t,) .huve
c laim.ed 1. .at links exiet v,1 th :otLcnto t lau;;ua._t}a, ftl)u t'!V~ll
mcy be s tri kinr; (-phonol ogy, ac::t sender , ..ioi.;c 1 torr.G o ..." vocnliulary )
our acsumption will thcref·o:re be that 1:t' any rol€1ticnch1p does
e~1et, it ~u~t be a l'E'!.~te one . 6
1 1963; 1961,.
2 n. ct. C- I ).
3 1956.
4 1947 (t /S) ; th€ author r.opes to pul,lish thle material in due
cour 3e (:pr ivate com unicatt on) • .Al:ao un9ub1ielled is my o.rn
S~t1nrm ...Eni!,lish di cti onary (appPox . 12, t~Q ent~ies) .
and J oogcr nr, oi,e o f' tl e ' t'ot• :v dav e cJ.1.u•ac teri ~ ti c eyl lD.bl e -
1 The"e ~orcJ s a:re u"•lal l.,r 0f· .fo.l'C ian 01•1 ,in. -· x umpleo :
h§dtfll I'or centl"al Sandal'le ~ -' 1 ato~y• , froth SWahil:1~;
lliti for .:t11.i!., •'Jlack cow' , .~r oru Rimi ..U.:U, er. ac:>0 0 :u.,thithli~
n.U.u 1·01• n1.a.!. or n1a.!., 'lisnt g ..~c.1 oow, l'.:.'Olll Kimi n.:t.Ua1,
Ba1Jaba1ga nya~;!eh;
~ ror !:lk.!., 'a brindle-colou:rc ct anii..al • er. Barnbaii ·a
~ (or 1lf!.:B.S21 acc. to flilson, 1952,36), 21mi ~ . JOgo
1.U:::.t.rum.
2 I:xumple~ : J.L1 for L.t 'to co110,{t>i, .2"..tlP.:r ver't)';
1!i!l.ul ()J.> ~ f'or .!hhs2 or> .!.2.Sl • to &peal. '.
She adda that ( ,) th<.> basic word '>rder is subject- object- verb
nnd tha.t, 1•t1gardint{ the conet!'ucti on of' the gen1tiva, (6) t he
pocf:!esuoI' p1•eccdcs the th,ng pN:! eeoe:d. 2
l 1955, 89.
2 1936, 19.
3 Thie -a.- element is one ot the main features which led Meinhot
to believe that t neee languages are Ha.~itic;
with the Hamitic i'orm-e lee nt .1 ( 1912).
4 The -12.& 1n komqa (addreaa tor 'brother-in-law•) is not a male
gender eut'f1x, vtz. p.37, note lt ypmboi (addrees r or 'father')
is, according to intormante, wa-mbo-1 (~hinge sayer•, 1.e. he
who hae the authority); k'amba (•male domestic animal•) le a
borrowed term, ct. Burunge gaghamba, Iraqw za'amba, Rimi ·
n:taghpba, Gogo kamb4kJU mstkf-bai C•orphan') la Bantu, c~.
S~ahil1 m-ki•a (•one who has been abandoned•) . The two
remaining eumples m1ml2& ( 'corpse' ) and moboabo ( ' widower' )
a lao look like borrowinge .
5 1916, 67.
63
.po1nto out. "the I!laacu11nc singular a!'t'1x - Im ••• ( 111) hi.a ' he •
may be plausibly compared t o the -~ r~ascul 1no ot: Hottentot and
Nuon." 1 In respect or t he feminine sex gender -AU Dempwolrf'
recar ke that Sandawe words for female th i ngs do not neccssaztily
show a fe minine gram.atioal form and t hat there are also words
ending in-~ which do not designate t hings which are fe male.
As examples or the f'ormer he quo tea andcl1 ( co-wi:f'e) and muta1•a
{second wire) and of' the lat terlc'.'. ' akagu { sw1) and tQ ' MAil\1
(girarre ), to which moy be added L/atsu (li on ). 2 But it appears
tha t these terms do not belong t o the ordinary cat egory of words
which have been ma de feminine by the atfixat1on of -illl· The
word //•atasu (sun) may be a contraction of' a circumlooutory
t erm//•akiwaisu which means •she who r epeatedly goes down•, from
a verb //•akS, •to go down•; i n t he cont racted form which now has
become the usual word ror •sun• t l1e -& e lement i s no l onger aeon
ae a detachabl e affix. The ~o~d ts'm0,9au i s a borrowed one which
looks deceptively l ike a feminine grammatical f orm.3 The word
1/atau (lion) is s aid to be //a-tsh~, which means ' a followi ng
(or chasing) animaJ. 1 .4 The 'remtntna tanta' which Dempwolrf
mentions on page 28 of hie work appear to be really verbal forms. 5
l 1955, 88.
2 19"16, 29 .
3 ll'l>om language of the Iraqw-cluster, cf. Iraqw tp4Jni§1, pl.
ts(m&i, ( Whiteley 1953, 11) and Buruna• ta4J9asl ( own notes).
4 Van de Ki mmenade, 1954, 65, lis ts the word for 'lion' with a
high tone diacritic on the oecond syllable: //ats4; the wor d
is indeed often so heard. .I11bJ1 means animal.
5 or. van de K1mmenade, 1954, 25. Forms like gubaausu !llld
n//gsusu which Dempwolff r efers to as •remtnina tan t a' which
end in -IJl.lU are translated by h:1:m ae ' pregnant• and •woman
with ohild 1 • Li terally the¥ mean •she who has a womb (or
roetue)• and 'she who has a child' but translation with an
ad3eottve o~ a noun 1a or t en t he only pr acticable me thod.
64
the s ame at. Ieehoye (perhaps the 'feoale sun'·, ), 1aarr1es liaine
who 1s then mal e . 3 Coomal'aswam.y der11ons t x-a tea the ~la ti vi ty of
sex i n I ndian philosophy when it is attributed to personified
natural objects or ideQlog1oal concepts; they may be male or
female according to the contexts i n whi ch they oocUl' or
which the.rare given. Thus tl'l.e sun le male i n r elation to t ho
a)q and t he eky i s male i n relation to t he earth. jue t as the
King ie female in r e lation to the Priest but male in r e lation
l 1942, 49-50.
2 Sandawe symbolism is discussed in chapter x.
3 Dempwolf~, op.cit.,67, compares -ksU Greenberg 1955, 88,
compares both -kg. and -.U.·
66
or1e 1nully had imo t e1• ..ca!}i ni, l'fl t <"r than that. t he.,· uy be
r emnante of a once generall;; uee ct plur o l cotiB 1,ruc t1011 .
'· c• af.f'j x - tul ror Ms the plurul o1.' f'?t:lt' nouns which en' in -n.t.
plural1 t.Y. 'there ure 6oa.e othei• e.l'f1xet:1 which may somo timeP
A11oth<r ...·orrm t:i.v4' elucqJt ·.• hich t1a:; :fu... ct1o.• at' r. l ocRth iu
- J&; it 11,,· i o,i tea 1,la<:u a nd 1,1 "' 1n a va ae ,ruy , a .i! alr:.o
'orci orde~ in t nndav.·c 1~ b tH,' :! e1.,1 •:,· eub j~c t - obj<,c t - vel'b,
but r9quireme.1ts of' erepharia er.cl then ed t~ d.rav.· attention to
& pa.rtlcu1a1• part ot the ec11t,~ .. ce :a.f odi..'y tn1 1:1 . '!'his hap:r.,ens
q..t1te :f'r tiquontl,,' . Acco:r•ding t o t ~~(l :rule a , andawe would aa,y the
sentence ·•aoa e1•oa ted tn0 world" in t he :followir,~ order: ' vod -
the wor lti - crested ' ( 'lpron :JW I 'll ai IV311' 16J. Jnstea<1
usually oa;, ' the world - c od - crce.ted • (l!.ilr.ln .::.Drw,~11 WJU...~.ut)
because t hi n d:rm1t- attention to the a.ct or ct'f.' at.ion h.y J~g..
Dt.mpwolt't' P-ecs such constr1Jctione Ge a r.:ia t.ter <>1: style , wn1ch no
wh i ch r ~pr1>scnt O'le co 1;.l· x "f' ideas (' ')u. crea ted ' ) wi tt1! n whi c h
t he rulE stil l hol ds t ~ue ; this verb- complex then ~till £ollo~~
t lltt ob J <ec t or 1 t i n t~c corrttct oNier object verb co~l c.x.
Dcci~wol ~i' ' s t'ormulu \.ion ot.~ t he word- or c..e r rule now seEJmo mor e
ae tiet'&"tor y t ha n t he 0 1w qur>t· cl a bove, s i nce- 1 t l aavee 1110 ! e .ro o14
iiL-:11~ f'MlliYJt•
nesnp 1olf.f' s 1"orm11lat1or, of the ·t.Qrd .:>rdor ia also . i1U -
f ac·t, "':/ because it cov~rs !"lle cone t.ruction or the cni t1 vc, aa
of nouns.
ber.we n the two oet$ l)nly help t o 1>,dicat.J ti"<' a! a by-) .-,duct
ot' thci~ I~iret t'ur.c tioris . 1'.h~ one set itH'l~.cs.tec puPpoce...."ul
a cti o \'/hile th~ other i !'l<licute~ existlng fact which c.:1:c. be
obocr ved a:1d t~k(·• t':".>r· c,rantcd. Tlie i'i>r.!er is in :f'uct a
.for11·s . Thoy arc t hez,efore n(')t ,just. verbal t'ormr. out m()r !' than
that, tne.r or~ gnneral pernon- ~c·noti n · elcreen~ a . 1 <."or t'u.r•thfJr
co11\poriP.on the eg.uivelcnt i n ter·ro ativc .rorma s ,.e added, aria
als o ti...e form~ which the per son-denot1·1g element£! as s~·· in the
r ol e nr verbal objecte . 2
PJ::HSOltAL $ U ,i J C T l S UBJ E C ! 0 BJ f C T 2
PRON Om ( atf1r ,e. t i ve) ( 1n tf'!rro ga ti v e)
-.r,-emph . .... ·~" tiC' ') _ ... "'!->. I :,}·"' t 1 c . 1:nple ''repol'!··
"paa t- "t'u tu!'l!t-· ')ast- 1
1'ut·a·e- 1tioncl
,l
pr• ~nt tt ore nt~
·----~~-------~~~
pre,"'nt •t pre• ~t t"
-s' n -n<'- -x.ce-
!YOU ha- ,111 -i - o-nc - no-
'. he he - wt': -a -! - na -!-ne - <>- -kwe-
I
e:siphv. tic forms lr,: 'he lov-,:"l' c ~·.u {h~'l'I{-~) !:lS"' ·DA, but • he
l Dempwolff ,op 1 cit•, 30, thin.~s thut there 1e al.oo a f orm for
the 3rd person plural t'eminine , e..• u hE. c:;1 ·1ce an e:<ulllple i
.!..1.Y.nX. t~!MD ~!UJ.: ' all the nrthere ht,ve <lied'. However, the
1'or111 1!UJl-U cr.ay b e explained f'ro.:i ..mu (all) plu.e ~ ( 1av1.ng
or being) plus - l!.!. {see table) .
c::::x.clPclerlJ; also •1 ciumot love :,on• and 'I ~r1all not lo·.re you •.
The ~ oi· ~o1r g e.:rnm. lc-s oh:>w that in v r nl af"'ixe,: the nt jcict
(b) l, on-peroor '\l ·1r!'ix<•s which a:re not p:ropt,rl:r sp~al 1',g
te•.3e p3rticle-& ay have a tenne-rorm1 'e: efr·~c:t ao a :,,7-prod1.2ot
of t.hs i r z-01:1.l .::cani 1gs . De::opwolf: re dere the meaning o:t' - S§.
r epl y : .!'M.. k!l-!!.!.-i.m", ' 1 !Y!!. goine • (hut I .am. !\l.t.~~ goinu&).
J i nee tt~e verb -.as already 'bee:1 provided with a pert on- J~noting
l 1916, .;2.
2 1~54, 24.
77
l The girl who i s urged to draw wate~ coul d hove r epli ed, afte r
eome moro 1ne1etence : h1t!.1-il!.-waa-iut, whi ch ie an annoyed
' but I u goi ng! (cani.ot you see that I amf )', or •1 have been
on my way for a l ong time!'
A sentence 1n t he mi ddl e o~ text No.12 roaoe: ~ honohonowa
.&l1.!. k'itl'ekdnaako tphgea nzf'wakwei, t he t ranslation of whi ch
1e: 'and t hen he slithered out 1a A~~ because of t he
neads which had been cut off'. D1esect1on of ~·1i1 •s-.td.-nwt-
&2 givee us : •to bo t'urioUD - ac t ion - durat1on/att1rmation -
anxiety', 1.e. 1n a very gr eat fury. Tr anslation in t he form
ot a -pre terite t enae cakes no sense here , and it i s much more
aat1etactor y to om1 t &?l.Y r eference to time .
2 I/and..., Kimmenade ment.ione -~ on p . 26 of hie grammatical sketc
(op.cit. ) Ho ota tee that 1t ~orrne the 'par t ic1pe pasel' when
added to a verb, e. g • .nLJt-a-m, •cut• (said of treea): nLs2.
meana •to cut•, - ltll ohowa t he plurality
the treee, and -.tst r epresents f i nality.
79
11
tw• guesti,.m foet ie .ul.te.•u1.ur~·. ct.u,,
A.ll anew re to l
This nor1:1at1ve argumEint seems qui tf'i adequate f'or deciding what
constitutes (\'ll'itten) literature and what doeE not. ut in our
ox•al context the que stion 01· the courtcaeee and the
r emains unanswered. rlhy t hen is Lerner• s argument uot adequa te
ror defining the oordcre of oral literature?
ne settles which writinR§ constitute literature and which
writine~ do not. The question of whether r1ne speech woul d
qual1.t'y aa 11 torature docs 11ot arise becaune 1 t is not vrrt t ten .
In oral li tera ture the equival er,ta o.!' the wz•it1ngs o:t' written
11 t e rature arc all vocal , just like everyday speech. ,lhoreaa in
wri tten 11 teraturc f i ne apC"ech does not quali:t'y as 11 t ~rature by
l Lerner, op.cit., 4.
84
1 1943, 92 .
2 2 ') .cit., 2 - 3 .
3 L1 1,., ndon darriea t 1962 , 273 .
t'clk vei•ae . 1 A ci)01•act.-,ri1:1ntio1, o1: the le. tter v1oula rel.id ocl
th :::cale.
m, ecf:l that concent~ overlap and that 1 t 1e dU'f1cul t to
l bwah111 folk vernc otande much closer t.o its Sandawc counter-
part. 1·ne1·e 1e an e:.<tensive literature on~... ''li t~rnryn
rorms ot Swahili t,oetry bu t good l'tX&mpl ea oi' fol k veree are
t'luch h~rder t o come by. Velten (1907) and :t.aohe ll899) are
two earl7 writers whose ma terial 18 valuable in thie ro~pec t .
feel!ng ot right and ','il'01 1g, in wnict. th opiri t ~.' a .. -2..:•d ...•ed
pez•son hsunts tho r;layer in the f·m~o of " bird , and at lewt
bri ~go ni ro to juet1oc . " 2
!Ict>S1{CV1 tr cori:i.ders eatce;:,ri s ,t my th:
1 19!)2 , Xlv.
2 19.>), 24.
3 l95d, 1,.5.
4 ~ ., 1 8 .
1
tale , d.1dact1c tdt", ai < tnlr e etiovt daH.v life.
'or non-nf.t1'l'l.1tivt too, 1:. vorit ty of clu• H'icnt1oo.s
songs of' ot•nu ucc:or<.!.ing to or161H, pr>6een totion a1.d content • ..;)
} ori tocho1wr \ later ictLOTm e.s Co1•y) clo f H'ieo "ooner. or duncf a
w';1e1•c tune and dnnce play th(: ~ain pHrt 1• ac-coN ing to the c.ocial
f un c tionc. at \Thich the,y are p• r t.'or•1ct.'1.: war eono , "l.'lonr,i'I in
coppetitioo.11 , hunt ~r n ' dttr.cce otc., c nciinr: t."'t'! l1at with "f.onge
of' general churactcr 11 . 4 Anotllr,x• 1nvtstigato1• · ho wor·l{oct. in an
~djoinlng a r a has clac a11'ied hyam,ffczi oongs accot-d:in~: to the
druit uoat whi ch nccompani~e t he dance~: wr.r c~lls, songn nt
deQth , a t work , at marrtogee, a1 c t hose ure<i for c r eeti 11g all
e,aploy dit'ferent rhythI:lu. ? no if"r c lai :nf.l that ht.> can recog1~ize
6
styl es ("<:Loo•acte.r1et1cs ot' i!UlP-r .form") . :31!rr·y - no cm1bt
ji.mtly - cri tic.:1ze.a thlL clai m, poi11tine o,•t that :,tyle i s far·
<,oo r- i i'I'1c ult a thi ne to bandlu ac Uu; ~r'!:6ent stage for
l 1<;08 , xrv.
2 193.3 , 2 .
3 1914 , 141; '>Ut he r oco;-n17.ee the v al u"° of vernaoula:r
cat egor1ee trh 1ch ave the il• o,m m:mee ( p.142) .
4 1937. l t 1& c lrt icu.l t to ee-, what p1•1no 1p l c underlies t?iiis
olas £1!'1eet1on.
5 Anon., 1901 , 61 . I euepec t t hat tn~ wri ter i n uahl who a t
t if 1i me had be gun hie ~ant a 11ngu1.et 1c t t udiee which were
to bee ~e eo r enowned later-.
6 19 59 , 9- 11.
7 1961, 23.
Thie 1s ,ha t 1-~nelola 01akes u se of i n h i s con cise enum,•l'ati on or
or J.t'ric· 1 l i terutui>e it
a pply ar-;11·1c1 ully ere a ted uio tine tion .• u t trher we consider a
by th, e ople ,-w~1oac 11 teraturc we arc diacuc st1 f;. "i'hi toley
1 1963, 1 85.
89
01w .:.anther t?,U:\ ei th< r of' U:et~ i::: to n r ... tive !:2J • to t 1 t we
may a;.,cal-: :,t' a haoic dichoto:n;J' be~ ,,, n thnt which 1 apuk i.
("l.arrstivc) and thnt nnic•, iG • :mg ox• d1mced t >l)t t.r., 1 • '..'h1~
he our nooie d1v1uio1 111 ... a .•da~e oral li'tc1•s.~1a•o: t,ut \tnich is
sp-:>ken ·r.111 be preaen't"d .'lrnt tna, rat1ve, todethc:, ..,i th ricl les
and ,1•, Jt'ro), then 't,1 • 't)uet1• of dune~ oon ~ ( f:tr>at tlw ritual
a :>11 t• , .ncl the, the topical vur1et1cs) , .a nd fi ,wlly that which
io enn~ w1t:lwut dancing ( inot1~ .iJY) . rhe cnte nr:\.1•1· ot' t11at
wh i ch i s clnnced e.nd that :M ch is 3U!1~ ar,, ~-:>th on~ ca t""<;o!'i t: e
( oetl'.t) , ,>ut the firet cate.aor,1 is not one whion connte,a
t prone'. The ter •poetry ' meet£ wi t11 1-:s:; o:,ject~on tllan ' proee •
u1nce all p~e~r. cttr, ins tantl$ oe rec~gnlzed oy rhy n~1c chant
or s ong , conctnene f.19 o~ text, a ,1d e oei•tain r e ..~ular1t.Y i n
s t1•uc ture. 1
T.ne ~1un a.we- h~ve a large •1ar1e t.f :,t• 11 tt'lrn:.•J t~rms to cover
the d ift'ert'nt t:,pcu of or al art; alno•· t ever.)" cntecc,ry ii.ea 1 ttl
own nane .
l. ti:P.t~i:!UY~ · The Snnda .e -::runolatio11 fQr thif1l tert~ it ~ ' a
word which als o rneano 'worda • . •eavings•, a nd even • speech' and
'language •. I t nsy describe the lit~ra~y a~p~ct of narrative ao
2
well ae. tt1e non-11 tt;rnr:, t'ox•rae of opecch. The non-11 te:-ary
i'orm:;., fll'6 cov re~ c t e ... andav.e teir• .6 ~ ' ' -.i..f course' , 'n~ wo' ,
or • otor:r ' (E:.speciallY that w!1icn ,:ol.towe mu1,ual fi;~eet11,isS v,h.en
'People me t) 1 nna. ~~~t.Q, • oon11t'1·5ation' 01• 'idlo tel,.'
\ ~&peciallY of: the pleasa,.1. t ltinc.. which pt.ople cond.uo t. to wh1le
toe time av1ay). 2 J.'ho 11 te.t.·ar.t t-, rmf\ .!'01• 'nar1.·a ti ve' ure !&.,
'bad:u!, and li~ t nb:w& lln'1:u..!.· 'Ihe pril.c ipiil u:eun!1.6 a
aleo eans 'rld~le '. '-' A ,.oo.crn tcri::, fol' ,.1 t.raul t,1:m...1 .; torJ ,
or 1.·or.• a s tor.r 01 any kind , i s ~»L@ ~; t,,1. 1- a i..;0£ r o .•·1n~ from
'.l'he term t~fotnoule h§g:la ' ia a c<) 111 tion or tne t,•n<li tl.ollal
-,andawe and. t11e moder·u owahil i te1".e n l, 1e t\O ,etimez u .... ed to
:.. tr>eae -,he t1•adi t i oncl ~,1arac \.er· of a tale , so .., tlui,~,
that t..11c ti:.le contai ns so.uge . .i.he tPadi t.ionul ciar.daw~ stor,1 is
buil t around a Bong, :;.u it were . a11d the enigma tic no,1g 1'01~·us
~uch ~n int 1;;er.ol pnrt of t.hc I' tor 7 thn t the w1.o:!.t: o tot\!f" if,
di6 tir,e: tior, ii; t1·,erefor>e not ver y r ui teblc to eerve as a 'basi s
!'or Ol'b&11i o i n our 1i.o.tcrl al .
f royer s !'orm & .-epnl'&tf ca tot or·y ; tucrt: nre oeve1 al te:rJJia
t'or tilem \Jhl c h a r c d i acu~asd i n the a.ppx·opl'•ic. te chll.pt(;r. 4 .... ince
l,)£'8.Jt.1•0 &r e tnol-:en a.rd t1.ot tsung or !!hai.tod, une. al.:io oecaueo
poetr~· ·
r:it. t .•c c::neLClY 01· circmcieio ro:rs that it har: lt<>d'. t'ound
1
u!!ei'ul to C')1lect trcm in a f'epBT'nt~ a• tnd iJ<.
fiu. le !'!~·. " ( ~or:9 •• Q ,? .LWJJ!!) 1 &ml h ne- piuno *o i. (1.9.llr.J.l hv Lu.11.:!.tt) •
~hf'! moe t co 1 on ins trt. cnt u ed 1.i. ~t ..l" trels:v ir, tht• ti•ou.gh
zi the"' ( to 1.,2) , and +ne whole cu te~opy of' 1 iw, t rch,:.:r ~a.: be
ret,.,rr u to as ' trnu .....h-zi 'her eoug' (1"_ta, Lh.i.m.,Q). 'l'hr !'C are no
l Arptnd.1::r. "I!.
2 ihe l tte~ term i e pre~orre d in th~ aoutb- uaetcrn dialect o~
1<'a rkwa.
93
;)J~· , but v!' ..,. d1fI e.,•en t ki, d • t1cm people ..i.o hoavy 710:C'K 1u
obJ'"ction .,a: that the reader could goi.n ha1•,#ly 1,my i pror,1 ton
J.n how !'12-r t.ne tranela tion i;~ aitcura te or evan \The thf r the
nglia.-h V-N,ion is aey trunslatio~ at all . It 13 bE<ter,
ncco1·~11 b to Cna ..t.J.aln , to have, a t1•an:.la t ion which 1fii l i t~:ral
to the po int ot be1ng <Hf ioult to road than to havo a t'r•oe
re- tell i n. o.l' t11e stoI·Y whiC'L iu1s3oa . uch of the POi 'lt and all
ot tbe a ,;oo~r,hez•c . 11
'.l'he oc1cat1;'1c roade:r will aT>!)l't:Clotc th,
local 00.1.oUl'ill.S 01' the l~ tor~l veH•sioil iind the p1•00!' o~
!'er the ocier.ti!ic t::'t.l.!.f 01· •. ut.ive !\.f'1•:.i.cno 1' ·.1 1o onu
t ollu.o:·~", l a1.d r.e &l.o 1v L di! croc.1t ~> t. ' 1 .. ;ictW''J
l ir.guir ~s L .. ho: ha.. 1,r, u1,1·~ v... l t..•e t.ar.gleo of f rican I rt, ri.r
lP lc~icol o y he1JrL ~ol e ct1ng of autha~t!c not1v l 10 c~uld
2
bt ucce! ofnl l n t t.. r. t
r. t of' r Sf'arch:
4 ~·
y n c 1.
it l' , 0 1i 11' \ttl oe 11 0 ecvere1:1 c.r•i tici~cu bJ
" 4
r-r.,r toe .ot precc1, ti11t, or•it:,;1...a l u::.x t.o . levels c1•i ticio of
r1, ... l te an ,th1:x• a tl1.t'1= at. L c •.... ual t,1pe ot pi•<: fl nt& Lion. of
Africa 11 t(;ra ttu·e . ·e l~O pla i ns th.at:
C )ll ciot• has to p·,r ticipn e nud upe1.d much tb.~ to'!.;; act:cpte1l .
But one, an ln1'0:i.·1 t.:.11 Ho cont"idc ce has been won t. 1e1· 1" uo
d 1f.f'icul t~· i n collc•c tir,~ c, oriee b:,r u in o.1c c..upe .l'eco.,..ding
s uch coll.ec tio.,o : ..r2J1sc1• i_p tion a.'ld t?·ane l s ion o till ruq u11·e
mvch pati ent ar,d o!'ten di:t'f1cnlt work, l:>u t tt~ f.i?'flt hul"dle. of
gc. t i ng th n:n te;rial is ofttin un:ch ear d!er to t.nJ.e i.. u i n tit·
c a ee of L,Octry .3 Umubsten~ iatcd though ,eier ' £ 0
tat..cir,..rt "?
the c. '.)wL ....r.ce 01' po~ try Illa:., be (et lcn~ t s nrn,lied t.o At'r .!car.
li teraturt i n gene ral) , i t 11:: certaiv.1:r true for th St;nc:'i.a1>we .
t hf'l ndvan ti cee are di vcree: the:, · tt show a eomuara t i vel;r rigid
adhflrence to t~x te in pee tr./> but dH' ... erenee in the e, tyles or
i ndividual pe!'fcrmers; 6 a ve1•1ety of i nforna .ts me.1 1• oult. lr,
7
t ne 1 .provfl ent c!' i nforinatio coll cted; t.111.d di1ferencc&
p e r taining to similar texte lllaY t•ven leed to the ciiEcover,; that
the ri tuul ,1hich t:he., r e .fl€'C t ·oelong to d!..t't'eN n t eoci al
l l961~a , 103.
2 1963, 217 .
3 Thut·' 21s.
4 ~bid. $ 229.
E1rans- p1 t c h ard llevoton r-t ·thol 9 pane:r to t~e pre entat1 'n ,;f
:Jt. :10 t
p.:>cf;en • s tion of the Ot'ttl · rt of th<• ako n,;o , couchet tho trnu,e
tmd Ourrey ' G ~·nrn1 a -ahmt tb< dr.np:eNi or •r•ar "lat1im into
smooth nglioh :
".,..ol),: tales, of couro~, slwu1<1 be t ld i n t ,eir vc.rnnc\·lar
idiom. Told in the·e tra slations, the,r lobe two il.1pot>umt
t.hlr.&a : tney looo ...ar~ o.t no jo,~c. a,,c t.l.( pu1w , a.11.. .1.e
ru n" twis te of lte,guac-;e U1e t t'ie 11 < t 1.Jner•· Ol'i g'l.nallJ
enjc:,r d , and ~mi~\,; i gt ,·lJ 1.. 01 ·1h r the c .. l-r.:10 .n otory
wan t,egun. 'fhey l•): ~, too, the l ')ecial f'onre th1tt aC'e oo
ort ~ J&rt of. th~ .
1
... he lo .., o:t' t.1e to .~s in pnr ticularl,f .-:ex· iot:n >eca 1~., oftu1
~hi tele: 1 polnts 'J-t t:hct t.I•arn:ila t i .,i.s a:!lo ... d ba tlir ct
and tt,H t tr·ar.sla tio:1 Viu a:iother Ln , t.~o l!lUGt b( l'l ject.ed. j
'thut ti)(; :.wgcncy ")f this po lic.1 clso a lin& t;o re~ca::oct.ors ln.
the fie>ld . ·\. t1·nnelat10,1 'II ·ic 1 is aae wit
lungutw~ wh ich t1 c ve1 n!.lC'..llnr- speaker ant'! tl,t l'C. car•chE:ir ho
to have in cor· on , may lead to odd rosul tE • n a .enc text
?Ubli<>hed by \'el ten the word i EMQb& t f'ish) it trans lo. ted no
l1 tor a l a x..d direct. 'Int:: ma1x~ <.iit'•. icult:r with t'ond3v:e llt'S 1n
thu i'act that it 1a an agglutinative l onguet7.e in wnich omall
word- clm::ionts :retain a ce:rtain 1nl!epende1,ce , end are chur·tod
.3 :IQsxUr•, 11 .
4 1899 , 211.
99
l l963a, 6.
1 00
but i n the case of the ~1r~t two categor ies where t here 1a.
meani ng, however rudi mentary or oo~used, an error t Ghoul d be
made t o i s olate i t becauae o~ its s ignificance t o t he under-
standi ng ot a claee or literature or r i t ual. The problems wh1oh
eoerge t"rom the toregoing may be eummarized ae fol l ows :
1. !{eani ng di t (uaa: Tr anel a t 1on i e diff icult and apor oxi mate
only t or lack ot ter l118 which correspond with the vernacular.
2. Keu1ns rudiment~ ; Ti-anel ati on is a r eoonetruc t1on of
meaning ae well ao a t r ansposit i on~ l anguage. The obvious
dis advantage ie that euooeee i n i nterpr etation causes t he
t ext t o be clearer i n transla t i on th.an i t wae t o the
vernacular speaker i n hie own language. It loeea its
m;yetical vaguenees.
3. 1tean1ng absent: ~ranelation Rhould not be at t emp t ed.
lengthened in con;1unc t1on 1th e treso • Of' thll! len& t.hene<1 part
1c con~ 1 c'lerahl e 1 fl.'r.d ,,1 tho~1t 1 t1.. hir,r~ c:cg1•ec o'!.. agE{lutination
8«mc1awo n:ight 'he thought or ae a be.cically rnonor.:,llab ic l anguage. 2
Since thC"J r... x1n.um ro1:•r.1ul& t'or a fanr.n,;.c mrlli.bl('; is only
~o gen~ral rul ee for tonal behaviour have ye~ been iuolnted for
Sandawc. The U6c o~ tone d1acrit1or in the texts of this thesis
is expl ained in Appendix x. Ao t:or vowel length,
di~ect correlation between length and meaning.3 Lonr; vowels at"e
indicated by doubling the vowel signs (aa, ee, etc. ). btreos
appeare to be often acPociatod with a slightl y raised tone but
heavy a trees mny lower t he t one ; thic r:ia t tcr remain& fff.r from
clear. 1lle influence of otreeo on weaning ia considerabl e and
perhaps ot greater sienificai,oe than may have been suspocted;
there appeara to be a direct oorrelation between emphasis 1n
meaning en<'. s treos in speech. 4 notw1 ths tand1ng this, stress ts
rarely i ndicated 1n the texts a1nce the use or a tone d1acr1t1c
is ueually eut"t'1c1ent ~or readabili ty.
Another problem i s provided by asp1rat1on. In the ir
d1ecuse1on or a spiration 1n Swahili, Tucker and Ashton state
that 1 t t ... 1• a d if'f 1cul t phenomenon to determine, because 1 t
1e governed by the deeree of aspiration 1n their unvoiced
oonsonante",5 and bocauee of the "ten~ency to aspirate unvoiced
explos ives in atreeee~ syllables and not to aspirate them in
1 er. p.77.
2 1947, 293.
3 A good example ia L?.a, •pond', and ~ or l!.Q.14., ' large
pond, l ake• J na and DAI. may al s o be connec ted.
4 Ct t •xt No. 2, note 7 ; text No.12, note 12; text No.15, note
14; and text No. 48.
5 1942, 87.
108
1
umi tros11ed ayllab le~ ." Thi s i s precise l r thf' dif,."1cult.17 v,h1ch
would have to '?°'e writ ton ~ ( ,1ith a p l-:>Gi ve 12,) , JU...!J.1 (explosi ve
u} or :2bJ.ll.:t. (a"ti11•stcd ;.1.). .-,orae d 1ctinc t1on mur;t hn 1,1u1lc because
in Sr.:n.tiar:e dif ..'crcnce~ in ae.,:l.r ation may eonve:, dif'l'et>,:mces 1~
van de l.f.n ·enac1c chow£ tha.t thny llo 1ot alwo.yG a~ ree on thr
l ~ . 88.
2 1956, 14-15.
3 Op,olt• 11nor modi t 1cat1one t o Copland ' e claae1t1cat1on or
consonants are made 1n Appendi x I X.
4 er. text Mo. 55.
109
ere three i n Sandawe: thP dental click (L), the lateral click
(Li.) and the r etrof lex cl tck ( J.). 2 "<' o.ch of theee cl icks c ay
1
f'ive -vowel eyetem.
The texts of t he tol lowins chaptera contain a few sound&
wh1ch are not used i n ordi~&ry spe~ch. Th~y ~~e :
?
1. A bilabieJ. elick (0 ); thb ou ~u1•a i n on:!' one instance.,.
2. A smacking sound whi ch tt might be temp ting ~o oall a mono-
lab ial cli ck. The tip of the tongue 1e rla1tened a&ainst the
1naide of the lcw\",r J.1p !md the tips ot' t he lower incisors.
~·enBioning o~ tta, blade raref'1es the air wHlt r it and the
rim of th~ lip ie cuc~~cd into ~ho mo,,ta . t•lense occurs while
the mouth remaino open. ':.'hio oounct c1oo no, q1..1 te f'1 t into
the de:f1n1 t1on of a click, pernapn , bccauue th<' release 18
not rande between th~ rron~al poin~ ?t' n~ icula~ion and the
t posi t1on wi.11ch Illa~ be abot:n t. 4'or tbis liounc' the lower
half ot the s1gn for a bilabial click io used (1.!t); just ae
the latter it is rarc.3
j • • ~ scra-ping sound ((I. v oi co< glottal 1'ricat1vc) which may
oorresponcl with what .,ura!' calls a 'deep wir.c'pipe suttural'
of th<. aoraua. 14 It i s not uncooi::,orily uoNi by oome 11ins trele
to ~i ll the pouoe between two stanzas; lt ~e.y bo extended to
t'orm a sort or bl-eathy 1•e1·ra1n, quit~ p:t>olongeu smd r epetitive
a t di f£erent tone l evelo. J Ml eek and Lloyu ahow that Buabmen
make ouch \l8e of th~oat sounds , and the1~ eign t o represent
6
1 t i s there fore taken over in thi s thesi s { Y ) •
C 11 A P T E R I l!
~ A R R A T I VE
J\NIM/,L Ji'ABL'?S AND C O I "':AL "CAL ::S
X.ll.Ltloriet,
Thie chapter a.~c the next contain 3e1cct1on~ ot ten
Gtor ics e~ch; the 31Jn ha.eo 11cen to nake the!:\ a:- representative
nc poss~ble both ~or t:,pc and ~or nUL'\bor. The t ir~t eeven
otorios ar e •pure ' ru1.i~el fables , 1.~. taleG i n which all t he
prin cipal ?>oles arc t;>la.ve.e. l::J a.r i onla . 'Ihiiu 1s o vory common
typ<. in 3s.n.dav:e ~ral 11 tt ::-"ature, lll16. 1 t tend~ to be also the
'I'he remair:ing thI"''e ctor1~- of Uiie chapter are
r1ost a i ni-ple .
1
or tt.e type whieh S truyt' claseifiee as apolo.-;ue!' • They are
tu1 £ i n wl".1ch ani s.1~ anll pt: op::.e act to.;e t.icr· anO , according
Struyr , these have a clearly ,orali~tic purp~~e; ~1 t h the eame
right, however, thi ~ can alEO be sai c or Fo~c oC t.he •pure '
animal ta'bl ce. Accoroint- to nn i nf'C'r!'t'nnt t.!1~ c ar-dnwe preter to
&~e ~tor1o£ with a mixed catt not at ooralistic but as comical
talel' , and te:xto • os. 9 und 10 would cortnin:t.v quo:i tr:, as such.
At tmY re.to 1 t would be Mfficul t to orao 'l cl< ar Une ot
di vision hct\11ocn i;uch cutcgoricG.
Jn t h 1G r.election al'c included co:-c tcrto whi ch have been
oollect6u b~· :Cempwolff' 1n 1910 ao that ~or c-,1r~ar1ron also older
'Illa ter1 al no.,r le r,rcsentetl vi ic~- hu.'l ~;, b t:t n c ....1 1 rcted by myael:f•
r "v appe&rs that tho ~1fty ye arc whi ch !'>a•re pa: t:ed ince
coll ~c~d hi~ t c7.ts hav~ not v1r.1blY etfect~d the r tyle and the
1908 , xr.v.
ll4
acht e;,re a .r c:ndab le. tran<>l .1t11'P . Th·~Y ':&v{ t~:P. i ke9t to a
ruir.imum , and ar,ronc who Ghoul a ~ieh to uz,e :'it, ...e tnxte '/:or
.t'urt:1ci- linguiatlc t~liua shoul d no1 fine. 1t dif,.'1cult to find
the correa!)ond1ns Sano.awe elern<mte by refe rence to t he trans-
l at1?n. ?or c ac1er rcfe:rcncc and co.1!.Jari ,ot~ the lines are
num'bt>r ed on coth s 1dcn . 'l"1e translotlons az•e li t~ral; 11' :fluent
"-.aangas t nxe". 7
14 "Aaai>e, e e . " lsw~ //abunga:
"Doro kalalae 1' 4laln°
dorc ·u~:aluc kalalu
hi ea:
n t': nl', hi na: l-te.
S~era ~,§"'1'.'8 lcdlala'',
himott:9 "iltlala. "
3 "Ali , you ~oora, wnat. , a c :.,ou olg; you are fJuot) :iea.t, ;/OU .
'I iut~c alwo:,a bi:•c-n o i g_er and r i;·hell r emain "IO in the
tut.ir~ 1 • ';.' c o1'vioul" tranelation is the pr,eae--it tenae , hut
"t!:
.
tJ. . :1 1 \I"' ,: t''1tt't, r )J'~,
himba: 1
.r,dlala. ··
20 Ah , //a ts~ ~h~4ngea.
21 'i'l 'ump t1ko n/I eea. l'ax ta ' ok',
22 sw~a doronga;
lO Like l:l111W1i., lU.!J.QA :in a r1 tual n1::Uae 1'0:r ' Li on'. hot n
term& are d0rive d frora tn~ j&ntu ~ o~ ~ ·
'1:hc. etor.'!- t£ller l~te t h~ lion ar~"ogontl .r c a ll out
his own 1)l"t1'1e ne.r.e , to whi ch t~~ zt•,)ra conten:iptuou~ly
r ep l i ea w1 tn a var iant.
11 r,·he e toi~1-tellcI' ol1p3 up M.1 aays "and the 11:>n f.' a16 "
int tee.d of ·•tu-r the Zf''-r•..1 eai d." , but he c 1>l"r (lcts
h1111e e l f by .. 1 z i ~,g tht z-•br& ' s eon.g 1tt ed ~.at.el y 6fter.
lk
~POJ'U COt"'I-'
0!1
'{OfY he
""h~ , pan tc: ht1
pnr. ·~ a:
Jive !!IE:' then , ~ive ,ue L,ten a ~00d run",
1
1.... l'OS.l'.' <')\.: .,, <,0 •• C 0 ., 1 '/(' ! '
11
17 .w,l the lion ssja.:
'' .• lon c ).uc ~n theh , "' ....1. , co,i.:e -:., .• , ?Vd ! ' .~ ··ra [ s aid]
ann eel ed: "l).e panto: h~ , pn,1tf: hl:1.
a1ve me then, give me t ~en n good run,
Lion, oor.,c on, move %"
l o Ah, the ze crn hae ~ot f ar away; precentl y then
19 he r eaoheu ¥ne uuau [.iv~r J , 12 and now the lion ( sang]:
"uobra come on t.,en, :run , cowc 01, , movo J
z c r~ co o.; OJl t} t ;) , !'UH , CO,~t. OI, , .,,oVf. 1
! w ;e pants: a ,tu : h ~ he,
·1 ve .<' then , 31 w: ite then a '!Cod run'',
hl.. roars 0 lt, "co1:ie on , movo! 1'
1
20 AA, tt1e lion has got far a way. Now then he haG :pansed
21 at Tl t Unlp' ,co hP has arri vt-d. And tne l zet>ra j l{O t up ,
24 ~ax
A >r>; ,l.i. .........o ;,~ala
a·ro i ·, ,1ae 'dl~lo
ns. hime.; h~, hir,a : lH• •
~cora slera ktlal~' ,
.,L..c:i4
11
Ka La1nc 4!1..i.lu'' t l.-.o ,
ko ': "'l\1•: hf* , hiH! '1~.
28 The licm thct. we& t1t>rd; the zobrc1 flt>riv a nt the \'ft'lll
29 llll{~ E aid:
''I,ton COi,.e on tbct , rur , come on:, -i,ove ! 1' ~ f'b r a t 11ai d)
and addc.J. : "he J;>an ta : hl , pnn ts : lu~.
0 1 ve ne t tlen , 1 vc e then a ge,od 1•ur.,
i i on , co. ,6 oi., ov !
30 hn~ hf: drt,1.i.k aAd dl•unk. 1.ci. the ""'I.er, a ::.... he s t->od up ,
31 ~u<i \"o& too., w iu h" lookt d i n t h~ dio tnnoe ;)
1 f mid e tmg a g ain]:
32 pax:
'-o~o kll•La~ k,lnla
doro t1~u1~c 11~ln
"a -..11"8 : ht , hin : h 4.
1 ·~epa f' -~~ra l,a lo.1 u . '
38 .l'a .t:a':
II
iml.>J i,,ulalue kalala", uoro ,
'fl I : · : l rn l : t · .; , 1.i u. : • id •
. /.era <:'1t·x•a ku.1.ola,
n i :nba k.~1 ,1u. 11
39 Po '{a•:
l.iO t~gie'
1
.1.101. co..1e on thcr:. , !•un, co.na o.: , 40 :...., ! " -c!:i.•a [ sai d]
• #
c;. '
Give me t)1en , ·1 ve .e thPn a good run ,
L1on , oor.,c on, :!love l "
59 Anu he so.id : 'You havo sung ror noti11ng. It ia I who
14 /hime:
2 tal'ltSr, ·~ , tl\J' Jr,l"'e, 3
Cwnott tN-
,1faotf'hM· tantfaPo , +anfln~e,
: ....v tw-t:l ~
.t.: ;.I.U.l~l.():l t t....n ~..i.;6 .
6 he 11•ill take all the !'!~at, 0 [ the hyen,i t?aid] . And the etor k
13 flyi'lg 011 his w~.nga. The hyem.t wa~ running, an<'i thus .he
14 Bung:
l_; A,-id ... tl)T'.,{ •uh il 1'1.,rin · nbove , ho too like• th.in
18 sang t he one ~n t"'t rt•ounc1. And they went o:-i 1•unr.i ng [ ane ]
19 m<?n h<" cc ·1t" t" lnok bac1' the n.yena was th~re yonder ,
20 thero tar oehind he Wf\~ r unni ng. And 1."rom there he eang
21 and sai d:
mo th~ carrion let there be rUJ ing, be Punning,
'l'o tne carrion let there be l'uru ing, ~e running ,
To tl,c oar•.ri<m l et, there! bf:I runr i ns, be zaum1 1ng.
22 '-teng\1 pllX ~
H.t;C '• .,.,.,...nx '·."
r,.,. t :
23 li:!u I
/1.:. l
...... f' 01 •a
u
/o" . ..1a
25 pe //•aJd.•
26 /6, J , />'>it •. , >a 1//!(-. {'I .1/ ,1t~..,i1 tl • abisotruia ,
j8 "A, , ,mi t , thio one ! ' ll rea lly hi tfl to pj e~es! " "''h en he
39 h it MCC r.1 )re , t. 10U [ also ] the O l:her 6:{e ,1aa de o t r oyed •
40 A.i<1 t:ia £\ t orif. on,e out , and !ai d : "yena, how 1e i t?
41 :Vhen I eai d ~ t.ha t J I'd neat J ou, do .1ou tH e 1t n o\1 [ what I
1i2 t1oont]? Anu :,ou $Oi<l [ that ] t h(• tat hes burnt your eye.
43 It i s 1 wh..> have brohm Jour e yes, you will su."'.'er nov,. "
44 The stoz,y 8 has t'ini ol'led here . 'l'h.8 monke.1 ' s hcac'I
l~5 1,ma c1•ac'k • : . 9
------·-------
8 llQd-*a1: ~ ll p . SO wt: ha~,e ~eon thf;.t t l'e t o.t'd for ' a t or y ' is
hllilli.!,. ae ~ l.t•eos 0 ·, t .e 1 as t. "'.J J.lsb 1 · .c•eft:r·~ to the e t ory
j un t i,old: ' ~ ctol"y '; it ~Q.,I>l'Oti ate~, th-_, t:u:•t 1c le 1n 1',:agl iob.
9 !A1le h u typical ly Jimdawe WIJ.Y of' :f1n 1st1i n& a e t or.:,. Ito
~1gn1f1ce,n.ce i o ex Jl a i ned i n chap t $r I X, clos i ng ~or mulae .
"ol.! hy r. Ml.,..,~
... i,.1.., .... i
a,t • ol·(
u at .. i-1 .a .
4 ia
5 gdtl'ox: .. '
er r,._ ec . ·• -p, , l i 1 I •
10 .?a i "
ll word tl' )/
12 h!k1. \\'?
.e ! 1 a1,as io'
18 / /1 6; 1
l) Q . if.tun<laid'. ts:! I1::ib01 'tt:· ' e ' e . ..
19 Al 111.or.,t: nl c hlo c hJ.ol",C pea
20 hlt:S 1..1' ouu1:n / / 1 ai ! . ':"l ' omi •a // ' ad // ' s.
21 111~ ,1raz: I I' 6 tl • )«L••
------------ ----------
l ~-: t () h<'l!.r, , :10 :ie
....
:, '" hoe .
o ,,oh I won't 110e {in roy ,.nm 1'h:ld], l nm ; r,:tng tom~ f1•1end ' a
I to wlp . o 1,4 , i ndeeo . •· And he went. hE:n he
CJ uau uoue 11~ Cl~t tt,t· ovtr1ch. tAnd t..hen] the:,· w~re noe 1ng,
9 ,;41,j 'lO~l 00 Wl ... il l.\JO o' clock. - ' And a rain eloud came up .
J. lu1 llt: -POJ'..t: t!lU~ , t,,e nare t o t.,t. OS tI'ioh: N.011 now,
12 :.i. •• ~ t. s1,a1 .1. we do·: 'l'hc hut , why , ( t ho (J/10) I have b,..en
20 preeently tne ~ain roll . The rain fell and how it rai nedl
21 1'lc.r. tne rain !'ell very much. An~ l the hare J spoke t hus:
22 11
,lhat now , l n:yJ f'ri,.'nd , about the hu t of uhicll you s poke',"
2.3 AJid , ~ht; or.trichJ replied, " 'h'h.Y then ~uet [ you hav(I!] e hut't
24 Yet. ·t('trday l 1nv1 ted Y'O f or hoeing t'\Ven i f the rain :t'allP..
25 Juat noe . ' The hare ran ( away ) and stood undel' a tret1.
26 And the rain nr;w .,.,o,1reC,. Pr esentl y it came Qlt o w:i. t..11 ¥11.nd.
27 .Di I SC?.it.: I , t tli:.i; l. r , ,,. t ' at , k', ' itJ. t ' ,.. t t ' •• •
32 th!n'.
.
.... h fi tt ,_,(
hor·
.
• #
3..> tri.g,ro . l I (~
5:> n//.j{, t• ;
36 pwnpt. ·' 5 kl
37 h(me I • ,• • l l \'
~o tl'o(. · l .~
.J9 e,nk4 \;(, I cU, I t • 1
40 //•t,, ,, • 1;;o i ) n te ·.' ::(, tl ' ,,:r1 ..,n.
h! a :;!>ll
.. i rw hJ (", h l v~' • rt' C':
'
4~ "b!m, w~ J; (
i.i..'.! ::n, ." ,~ 1.' 01 · ~p ).
6
43 h:U v 11".:{ ~I(';-, xaa.r- ;ote 10.Joo k'Mndo.. u
.. h ... t ' lC r•an. ll<'n he l'!Jn, t •1 h.'1""'~ , tni,n th.r OF.'t,r ieh
33 ~<' 1a r tod A ()\ff! • At• '1"' hi:- it ,~o. l'j t"' · 'c'1e t h i ~ wt :ige ,
f:il i . 1 SI
lil hen i't rad f1riel') .. d ('trie hare) t.on apri !,t~d ->ut . The h a.tte
'"'" r~a1o.] : ,, n, irr r) I"'ri ~nd , ( r,J J{!'>'l ·~r~ "t?"llly like t hnt !
1
il, .n · ( t e ostrich] 1•er1li d ! '' u T a•1 a :1Ut , I ai;1 the o'ffner ,
7 ,~ar™ .tl m11J a l e o ,J,. 1 ~ 1;c:r pr 1> t,. ,• at a r nc tori cal quest i on :
" i n .:t n·'lt rc a ll:,• s o , JUt it o 1) al a,o bt::. c o t ransl ated ,
c! . U.nc 51 . l t oh ill :1-.to th• t .;>at,6i'nc o1.' t one and
f'+r1 l'!O ::llly ohar er: Pvon j n e: uch c t e r ootyp<"~ c:xpresr1on~ at'
t111 .. ,.,nc , r>e r ttl tu1g i n fiUbt l c chan:;e R ot' eening.
& .!:.id.Uici.. ; ... w..h i l l f or· ' icacy '.
'.the oas lc !!'CP-1 1c a e. t i f'f
porl i <i...,e wr.tch i c r.iao.c O- m11J.t. t 1·1ou:- und F.e t?~one d wi th mea t,
sau-:,,e , ~r,d y. !·1.~~fJ vege. 1 !l l t, . J 11 thcee £taa 1 t.10:nE to the
. oi•r i< {!(' o.re col"r- ci.iv•ly ct'l""d p$,ni\ or• ~ , c f. P • ?l •
•re:xt o.l•6 ehowa how f'ot>d 1t: tcrvPd .
131
50 And t hen t hey went on their '1183 and they cooked and
51 the argument was t'iniehed. Really, i ndeed. And now they
52 went. When they had gone [and) when t hey arrived [at hie
53 home ], then the ostrich placed the pot [on t he fire ]
54 and he cooked tor hi m, and i n a wbile tho vegetables
55 were i ndeed cooked and presently he p laced the pot [on the
56 1'1Pe ] and he cooked tor him, and they ate their till'. 9
51 And at [hie] depar ture [the hare ) waited10 and spoke thus:
58 flDear friend, now we have been hoei ng and the rain
59 has fallen much on ue. It now to-morrow you stayed wi t h meP.
60 Vihen the day atter to-mor row dawnc, come to help me12
61 ao we may hoe. So be 1 t i ndeed. 11
\lhen the hare
62 had spoken t o t he os t rich, then he went. 13
63 And then i ndeed he [went to) sleep. \fhen the morrow
64 dawned the ostrich stayed in hie own field ancl hoed on.
65 On t he s econd [day) the ostrich then went. 0 Hare hae
66 invited me yee terda,y, he who is my f riend. .NO W I am going
67 to hoe .fl He told his wite. And hie wife lis tened to him ,
68 well then, and now he went. When he had gone [and)
69 arrived there , the ostrich t hat ts, t hen they went t o hoe.
70 He went ver y ear1.y. 1 4 Ae bef'ore they were hoeing tho 1'1eld
~~ 13 Int'or manta aay that D1!. ie a mistake here and t hat the verb
11111 hU! (s1ngulai-) should have been ueed •
111
•,,111
P 14 I.e. Hare, taking Oetr1oh along to h1s . ( Hare •a) f i el d. See
di
-' lfl'I note 16 on the · next pa.ge.
,, ,1
,rs~ ,0,
135
92 But (Har e] eaid: .,Do not make [such] tumult. " He camo
93 once more, the her e , he came (and] tried hard;
94 he stretched his arms, [and] he opreat out [hie] olbowe.
95 [But] the ostrich had no ~lace to otand. He coul d not
96 f'it 1n at a11. 20 'Mm" [Oi"trich said], "fi>iend,
97 1 t will kill you; I tor myr.el:f , I have no worry. ,fow then,
98 1t' r now tuok in my neck into [av] wing,, what will you do?"
99 And [Hare] Peplied: "So it 1a, [ y ] t'ri<;nd, now thio
100 is r e. ally [where] 1 t 10 I who ar,1 mie taken. " And then
101 the oatrich stretched hie wings again, ona presen t l y ,
102 ther, again, [t~e hare] hel d fast in [Ontr1ch•n] armpits
103 and now ~10 r ain tell and fell, yes with hailitonos again
104 until it fini shed. ~ell, and thon they wont [and] now
105 they 1'1n1ehed the roma1n1n~ bed21 and then they want [ to
106 the hore'o house] and [Haro ] cooked him porridge
lu7 and they ate. - "t~ow I am going." - "How then, [TOY !'t>i end] ,
108 go. " 22 And [ Os trioh] said: ·' Don• t you, friend Har e , [ try ]
109 once more your clevorneee, t his t ~aud. Now in theee eare ,
110 such a big person ae I, can I 1'1 t,f ,tow do l f 1 t i n?
lll At tnat time ~ou did not even bu.ld a hut." And (Hare ]eaid:
112 "Yee. Oo thon, [ m.v] :tri end. " When he had gone , well,
113 then, when he had gone, t hie one ((Hare)] ha d [al ready]
2
114 got ao111e o ther 1dea. > Here 1e the end, indeed.
115 [The etoryJ 18 t'1n1ahed.
.:a there.'' She added: "'le v.a gone tn his mother ' s hone ." -
''}las he gone the-2-e , hae h gone'/'' t'ho ouid: 11
le alwayn go ~or
a wnl like that. '' - u Ulfl ..; f'rie e gone walk1r.g like that?" -
She sa1d: "\le hcwc alwaya er.om: we.l .ir1e like that." Anfl th~y
chatt... d on. f Then ] th• bar ,.ent [ away] to cle~ecate. ihen he
0
1~... t urr ed , hi !'rien<'l • s head was the1·e. She then sai d : ~re has
arrtvc-1 , " nnd. [tr-.! dove] ~aid: 0
I have just oon.e." And they
stayed. [ wit.,11] ni~~ [ and thoy tJ1en went ] to slAep, a~1d it
da\'1ned. When [ 'thP hore) went, l the dove J satd: 0
hon two deys
have paoee n I ehnll come on the thir(,. 11 · :hen the hare had gone
a rat·?' [ Rnd] ho wont on: "You haven• t cut of':' his ~(>ad'i"
"o, r1t i s] a rat.~ .And [ the dove] looked there and. hP saw:
" oe l h i s head has oeen t\U'own away. ,'hat havtt you !'>oth done?
l s it like that that you «cnt ~o~ a walk? I t~en, r1ght now
l 'll go ho ..e. " The hax>e \9as <'h'dd , The f'riendchip had destrOY"tld
him .
2 Sax sa:
1 O'taa t•oror<Sn.
2 "Taht l' ororons• 00. 1 € 1a'• 11 [ l• ~u sax] 3 l 1 oror &n s ax
J ka': I lJ'. llpU l f 1s1p6o, h6s • ba' cfo1po .
4 TB! to• aa tas • i tn1a 6k oko hap\l
11
5 ts • 61ko. Z't1s 1po. fox l • or orfJ.
6 sax ka':4 11
1u! ko tc.'autae• !ewa ba'~sis' . i siko
7 tl ' M.., medm1es' td . ,a.pd. te 1 6 1 dr1 . Hapd tax
8 hlubo t4tera w4ntsha' t1tea d4apo , na•
1ilo111tSa 1pone
10 sw, bauu. 1·ei oa' ~B1f\ • ga. Tl' oanga h ia // ' 01
11 kwli n/om6sa• .hlom,waa kwa t1:1ia pona\Ya,
12 hax hepuki / 'waa hew6to 1 1 man t enawa.. 'lahi oa•ESs i es '.
13 H4h, t ar! hapu• ••
22 "/him,ko . ..
.tuu lrnu scnge:ruku, .i...lu kuu aer.iueru.ka , -so,-
: ' ~~ayee renge:ruka, kt1u !cuu 1 4r I e 1•uka,
kl1u ku,\ st1n~rulta, k'1u 1tuu o~ngeruka, - 8a ;-
ts ' tHs ' e 0 ti ~ngP.rUka, kt1u s~ngeruka,
ltu~
t e ' a,.k •e (;~.16<. ruka , kuu kuli e~ngeruka,
l 1 ~(a:,ee fl(.1, :< ruka , Hu kuu t;(n~.eru.ka.
23 Sw~' na thP~ 2}
tahi :Ua t ~hla h&!ont,..•1.
24 T~hla hlru:n.i.sE> ts •. Sa'aa
25 ka ' : "Deena hapu. n/o 1so'i'" Sa
26 ka': "De~at. ua.r,. de~o ', "e, aw6
27 heu 6' hut:1.ai,Jpo tfl :( },,!\1 de~e·, EJ EI , 4.a.I'e. 11
11
28 ka ': /hinu;ko hapu"1a. '' Sa:
lrrrrrr, l 10 !hwee , J ' (\ l '0 ! IO l'o % IO,
4et-n kW'!!' :u.:-1, l ;1, Pu, !rrrr k d~m.
29 ,/ekhengana 1/i tl' o4mga hl~:
t'1k •. hluk, hluk, hluk , hl.uk, hluk.
30 Dt'sea // 'o hle:
19 The bir~n th~n, ell , all the h1rda one~. The treer
20 l with 1\r>rivjrn birc'··]. f?r og r.ni t'I J: '•Your people,
21 arP the:, mnny?"7 [Pireon ] rc·plied: 0
'f-;o, they ere not. • {.Frog
22 tnunt6d): t1s1ns then!" [And pireon went on s 1r,.g1ng) :
Coo, coo, all t'ly up, coo, coo, ell ~lY up, -~he sang;-
pigeons tnen, all .t'].y up, coo, coo, all 1'1y up ,
coo, coo, all fly up , coo, coo, all fly up , - she sang; -
vudan diocn, 8 all tlt up , coo , coo, all fly up,
&uinf..a f o'!lflE, all fly tl 'l t coo, coo, ell f l y up,
p1geons then, all ~l f up, coo, coo , all tly up.
23 ~ow t nen all, all the treee were completely ~1lled[with bird&>
24 They completely oollapeed l und.er their weight]. And [i'rog]
25 asked: 11
Al>t there f now) ma."l3' [ 01") 3'0Ul' people?tt [ Pi geon]
26 r eplied: "[ Tes] many inde-~d, many. i es, mnny. .uow
21 can ~ou beat me to this, this many, yes 1nde• d1" And she
28 added : "Sing t hen, 4 ou too." Ano { the t•rog s ang]:
Kvrrrer, :fill, ( water ]hole , till, f'Hl, till , fill , !'ill ,
really hurt [ them], c ool t hem , cool , cool, krrrr , hur t.
29 Th~ a ti,rm the.,. came, end 1 t rained now :
9 1. e. the ele~~nte .
47 how I havli?l Gaved all the peopl e with water, th1a very water
48 which i a dr•.t.nk. Aud th~ -:;,eople ferm with i t,
h9 and tho cattlo ~ri nk from 1 t . And all t he cre~tures
50 azoe ee.ved by it, and the gra ss grows because or it,
51 everything. t fllli Lhe one who hae th< p ower ovf'r the rain . 11
52 It i s I, pigeon, di, you h~ar? r,iow your peovl e , whero are
53 thoy , now { wher·~ are] th~ blackb1I>ds , i n a<ldi t ion to
54 all the others , " 12 .And now, taking the euo p igeons1 3 ehe
an expr oee ion ~r vagu~n~ss : 'all the wba t - nots ' etc., c£.
t f::~t Uo. 3, note 6 .
l.} An 1naccuro.oy. :·rcv1ouoly there had bt en onlJ one bird left.
After•arde the e\oryteller dotended hie Gl1p by s~inS that
t•o pigeons were needed to~ re-procreat1:ns the speci ea.
l 4G
9 tho,1 tlie cow. r,hen ohe went grazing. she , t he cow, had
10 indeed learned her (Lion •s) tricks . !~ And 6he { told her
ll child ); 0
:iou e.hild, le-c U£ watch him well. '' Because, now
12 lher child] had 'become b i &• the rnotheT' •e thoughts l1ad now
lJ becomt'I different. · :ecaur.e 1f I aeo it iiCll . their pel te
r:
14 hlai.. .,.,i • tP.tl1e :> koo~ao t,•siso.
15 "Ama.oa
6 ~ ' aa
16 kotte f"":l to' AU ! '~\V~ t6usf.1. 1:
,;, b~(ba
;8 b ut. they to > ;,e~·..~ 1·uw11n~ very (hal"d1 . Now when they came ,
j9 [ a11d] ~n tf.'!l"Pc\ tl\e Du6.'11 are a, "Hhen t he:, ~BT!le to the iozo
4) [ t:md) e,1tt"..ed i t, thf,Y ce.me pa<>n i.rg t hrough the t.ozo
10
41 [ anul they ,1ere on t hie a i de here . And t.nere [ the Lion)
l-12 roarud; a nd then they too l Cow a nd ht;r son) began to s i ng.
1.d .And ahf' who ,a~ t.no mother ue gan t o s 1ng:
·e fuo .Al wsya run ts , 'fe rho Al ways ,run ts, 11
12
rur.A about wi th h1s re&u lowered
'io our uncle [ v,e run ) 13 in vain, in vuin ,
he 1• .1:is w1 th h i t' head l o·,er ed , 0h \IDCl~ ,
woe , he rune about i th his head lowered.
LJL1 .A,,d the l j on too , he spoke thus, EHl,Yi ng :
1
Charge on, c nax-ec , stalk [ and) catch: 4
chRrgt:. on, charge , f.i talk l fmdJ catch!
61
Sn ,ttllif:da, s~Ull~da
were w~ro tunboo.
~Gd.ekina tl'ala tl'alu
w1~e tu=:b~c, luffi~,
6o'9c wurc 1.e e tumboo .
6, t.e said: 11 ,'..lright, the good l1Jck i~1 roul"s , " he Raid ,
1
l Long 9eo a honey- b adger en~ a lion mnde tr 1en~sh 1p .
2 In the usual can~ they 1,ent evt·ry day 1rno the buoh,
3 and the lion went round thie way , and the badger t.hnt wey.
4 And tnen he said, ( the badger] sa to: 11
~.0\f the!l, 1f .<{OU
5 kill .m anittal , a;.>e we g~1na ,.o share ::\. t?'' Jmu l the lion.]
0
6 said: "Y ~." ,hen he ca".l'!;ht l game] lt(-; called: !>odger! "
11 " 'ha U '' - " 'orac to e c. t'; and t.hen Lhe:r & te honey.
11.i evory day? ':'hey arc fa.r t)o :t'rienclly , wait , 1<,t ur. g o
17 l'be lion we:nt round this 'lf&.Y , a.r.a the badger tr.at ttay,
21 nvo~,e t ,en to «mt r,catl" And i Here] !"'aid: ••th , JOU eat
~~ y-our tend.o e your•cal f?" - ttllhat <'!o vou r,,a.y~ 11 J\n<.l [ t~(i hare]
23 ro•ieatcl'1: lf f'>U eat :,01u• t~nclor1s .vourHnlft" - t,'hy then
1
f'IOlll
2l~ do rou tspn,k'v li e tilat~" - f ·.na the hare said] : .. No ,
25 1 t ii a~ ·;ou hR'IEt hear d , so 1 t t s . 11 ~nd I thr lion]
--------------
I
t~ere ieabout,/ leaveo' I
Going chilu~cn I fg~tJ .
158
45 r
k , i1 , o, 11 ga. i-.11 ' 1 ,;.,. . ikh. hfa n:£' ! ltamt ta 'a n//eei
l.6 tax n/ )1,tf n,~111 ' .. j ~ i eOEl //"' , ·•-s.tr. ,, il'.\'':?.X.
47 Mukia ht·w~ mh :!,pa //e , UU f' • I! 1.i tt
46 /r /wacv,oa ' ttwe' r w6 1 rr~o k 'i tl 'a
49 h:ukt ria / ' ei wo'mc k ' itl ' a
.,o ' llhoga uarau ~WUX ka t: 'Ah , -\61<<> //aKtlt~ '.li! s 1 . "
3:: en aoiwJ. , lanu] when itt. Cb.I.led n".!t . tu, lhar"] fmid:
~
41 t ~e lion • .J I ,1 w~" co,;a:>letE:tl::, di!-·111.isioru d . And f:ror.i thel'<,
~2 they [ hctn the b~dger• and tl'~c lion] picke up t'1cir tninuah
45 we1'!.t 1h ar1ger. Ugh , wl1cn tn.c:, ht'lll gone nnr arrived in onnp ,
46 then tllls perf!>on thrEm do..,vn hio .bundle: ''·h'f ', and
I. 7 t h" other too thi•ew u() :m h:l r, i.iundl"' : ' '-fr'. 'h~n [ the one ]
119 -,;he~ th<' ntlHH' :>&w his fellow [he ,:,aw that) he too was angry.
50 1hen he cpokP. , i>eaJ.l.•r,' and he aald : "kht wni t , ! ehall aak
;l h1n. " [ Ar.~ h~ asltcd) · ''You th"'n , t.o v.l"ol!1 'do you thi nk ]
J2 jOU ~"C •,lk f ng lik~ that~» - f~hr other r~pli<d):
::3 " l':ow, I tE.lk lilctJ t1..,at•.''
)4 •·nu etuif' .'io•.1r···«.l1" on ynnl" wax . " - " 3,it it i s you who said:
:.,':; ~012 r, tu!.'1' your~el r on :.r:ml" teu,1one . " - 11. , you a!"t't n nd,
11
5t, whcr~ rav- I co.1c. tha.t! '' - • .11, now y n Y.ill 'be t d one ] right,
~7 f11<"ncl, t'or . n~w m· hevc C') pl•ttl.Y vt•ok.,.n wi th i,ne onother .
5
5/'j 1ou , rel.lll!', de, :rou s:o t11Jout. t.h1uk1m; that I am like that •,
->'-' It ir ! lvho every oa/ -pr0vjde :v ou vri t h mel;i t with rrea·t trouble,
60 nn<.. .;rot. :-tu.rr :yourE:elf . o\Ji y,)u talk lil<o thi e to me , rne l
-----------··-----
:> IJ..L_; tllll~ I now/ ,-.1uat•l'eli:n1, with 011~ :mother· I we havo
co :.i)le te~ I done .
160
66 th,tci tha.
6 K'fm 1 n wa
67 aa:!t•alm' 1a / ' 4wa.
--------..·---------
6 Thi"' vivid <leec1•iJ,>~ion or the . ttdBerts defe,1-cc
&._ ..inc t t), lion' r a t~ck apJH.ar~ to bf? nn 8C<'U'.Ni!te
ac court <>f' tl10 f:lgh't:ir~ tactics ot thftet· a ,1mal s .
It i e said tnut ho1L.;r- ..d,.: r3 a,;-e 1.:0 f'.:.or ce t ··at
tn.eJ u·~uu 17 manar,t.. t> infll~t coits idoraLle
clarnage o _ !:lU<'h 1 ,r e't• op ,.wen · e: anu to te t a~ay
unsc atharl .
o.:> the budi;er . ''.,n:.,p , sn£-p'' l U.e 1 1 :>.,] ~aiC., S>;a he wae
6 And t her·e
bo i•unn!r.g about f t he bnc."'ez,} .
67 t.he i r friondship hro1<.1c . ,ad thi" one , :-.~
68 t;.:,t)k hie t.,(!l ongings &1,u r,P-flt , an< thnt l}n~ ., t, c lion too,
7c tt:c;:r le.ft t,.t> can1>- 7 ·en, m:; .• t~i·y °l'lac en~cc hel"e.
5 no-t ti:e!•e, ancl th ·:, tol lmved th"' 'b ird land] Gang:
0"' aJ · ole tr 11 ... .,. ,. , 5 , snd l!i, no i.oubt 1>l cause 1 ta r ole
in reepeot or the~chil d iB tha t or an a £:;areesor.
,. 2 3
,i,,.a1.•c; .t>fl.'1 0.£3.} 00
w&r •riyoo 4 · 5
~Haa.
r ;1•1 ·nouayoo
$-..,l wurt::ri:,oo
I
,
()ne.r i ,iOO,b
s ... c .,ar~r.i · o r, U .
A 6nar 100.
occm~i•t ll\; O h<•r ill l o >ltt tion hcl:)~ t'.> u.:-in ! out i.UlOther
aope<!t of: t he na P. •..;.'.,l.~: t 1 narce ">r any
ie ri:>t th11
7 liwl.:'. : 'l ltaro:::n, U:"lCd by r.iot'v,rn ... :1 cnr"":I a chi ld on the bo.ck ,
ef. note 3 on V• 196.
8 Thi e name eug ·e sts n ot an aimlf'loe sw1r11n~ to,,ar l s some
indl)i'l.\1 i>C ,Joul , 1>uc.. "oing around aor:i->t 1111- dc.t'inabl e, like
th•• b )Wl.l.'\ai-ieo o1' ::. field . ~ m..J.!..: "" • ~o .;o ...i-ound aome-
thin~ •. '!~i o turno out t.) 'b~ the plac .,ii •'" t, onild 1e t'o und.
9 Ax ,,1' ) . ~x n.i 'n'
10 : 'c:Sna tt' to ' e ' 1~//N., . :Ca' n:!' 1:
11 11
8 ¥11:lUi'O • • • , ~•ni,; '1n1' 6 wo.a l'e 't " • l:I } ke ':
12 11
:-".)\1an:re tflht' II
t t' JllU hi k I, 1 ! ]l.Ler i uk,Cl1b
10 they entered into onot, r.r r>('nd . l.r t~cy mmt [ the,y- naked):
11 " we::iro ••• , ie -:. ;•f! fw-2: ..) ·ata•c 'i", 81H1 i h"Y aa 1c:. :
l~ . nd t .•c, 1 -:> t. u~. " ,ow, ls ':. c: e .u....: • ·.war~ with a child'? *'
Ut • .., i O 01 , ,'/.\ t !\C_!', '\'Ii tn tt,e (mild. II
,ben
17 th!"', .tm t th ... rt~ re V('r ,"n:t b 1•dc, 9.ll ~ !;ypss o.t'] birds .
22 !ere it 1a ~ndcd.
-1:.1 hocom~o th~ verb ~ , ' to go on nnC on• ; also ' to get up
and ~o on anew 6.1'.'ter a r e~t•.
1 N/onit'H e n/ ~r:mcuk i.
6 $f~ ; 1 i '"'
11. (' l 1J,~'11.1. ... ~
·M i:.1ko r•,i I n,. t 113
7 "Pax t ,;. ' . ,,x n!f. , a".<J.y ,o4 i>'iX
g ,,ax x~a
x'* hik'.
9 hlz. ' ' !n, {fln hi "li '1
10 'X~tm~~i. fa 1c. i,<,aa ,:r• .. ,, .a ka':
11 91
,J~UllU m1'" h<'ie 1 ! 1 \i e a k!s '~e.
12 Kil I! 'n ta., h )i.l
. ,//ok > ..• i·u 1 .. ¥!ii h!a
13 oa' alt.'t /Ju:S.: .... o' u //'llunki /1 1t 1ki
I /uru;ki, ,.
c.!.'V
15 !nunt. u ? I\~ ti e t
vl';~nt<'. ' ',\C,)."f> ...
l r 'l:h~l',. w!u1 J n r:1m s.n,· [ t i P-] wi re . She• who wan his nite,
1 2
m::,v1'"""'" n . . . "- ~r.. •, r<.-'l""'Y one ~
Oh wh~t ror-r,ia ~:i -:•or~~ I uh•r. _;
"Yee , ''
17 ,'hen 'the ne;r.t. mor n i ng awnod he went out ond e h.e ground
l& t fl our~ . . .d :?he r~tU.d , a o I th,.n.) che
19 v;en t to take i t to 11 r lovl'.'"!'' [ E:.nd che snt>.ts):
24 llloc • pa
30 - ..
Kol6ngae iya:,uc
L66 ~~ 0 r 6 ' bVtf 'i
.3l Pa ul I t, 1,! e 1 ·tt.. ....a
.32 x e t: t, / 1, >i;!.;,u /i
3j x !,i n tt:1. " ji;ht" ixi ll/~,, WQ' ~ a ,h,
.34 hapu thl. 11 //'r,r,f vee h i \,, I I n ! r:i if" .fa
J5 pee ut s •wak1 pa l hu;:ie he.v•t ', a
36 ma' al~. ' o•oc, n ! a41yev
37 ha n'. 1no1, ! h1;; ,(- ; l wie ..).
37 and this ia also the 1"1nieh f of' the s to:ry]; it ends here. 8
1 And the others vent about their bue1noeet mmm, at that house:
l
2 there were three ot them, One-eye ~e1ng the fourth.
2
3 An~ they wore so1ng to the wat~ring place$ ~he well
!~ was somewhat far :f'ro!ll here [ tbe homestead]. When they went,
5 then a ~rog, indee d, was otaying on top o:f' eoue object,
6 on top or a etone.3 'lhe one with tho good eyoe herded
7 ( the cattle). Ae he went hording t he cat t le and when ,
8 while going, he got there closet~ t he well, he [the rrog]
9 eanga
This pond 1s not of ~a~.4
it 1e ~or me,
Child of .Rt ngire ,5 jll{tJl mu. 46.6,. 6
l a1 t, till I oa teh h1:n, Iyanse.7
let m~ eat h1n, IYa.nQ'e,
8
[I], the Lord of the Clouds.
10 Pax kw4'eea
11 tank1 humbutata tank{ii pa
12 h1k'a te•aaktt.3 n//eewaka. H1a
13 hik'!! n//eewak41':
14 1
'HE1'wina huobu x~'w! /1 ?"
<lis.bel1e:f'.
174
51 Pax ltee~e
A t a •tt•
~ w• P"X
~ k ..
~ . ..
58 k~ 'ke, pa
59 lees#. Te 'aan4 kee§ hik'iy,o,
11
60 hia h 1k • ,: khoo4 b,A>eye • i' pax ka' : /hi9ko ,"
61 !'oror6nl\&uta•a. Sax k!sa:
67 Sa /him4:
Trambo ore s!•ra .a&l u,
as1 n4!ene,
J1htna Rfngire, maa mu d66.
1k4 ~1 mukwa t!ye , Iyange,
ni m'1r1re, IJange,
Singa Ma~ttnde.
78 - :
69 f~l!ows, [it is] the one or the well, the one or the well.
70 Ian• t tho an1nal ooming to awallow the cattle. All because
71 ot that p~reon, rince he is one-c.:,od! 11 And no\T, and now•••
72 tno~ ar~ ver$ uear, ver/ very near, on th~ point
1, [And One-o:rc] oa1d: ,.Sing."
N A R R A 'l' I V E
MIHACTJL,)US S'l'ORIEJ t nlS'l'ORY t AND llYTH
illL.§ t!itJ...t~.
15 "PcS•wao•te•e. 11
16 ka' : "Irdllnko eo n Sii ' tnne. kh'1'se."
17 Saa hew, hb' ea hnai • pa I •!nga
18 n l~tana ta 1 6k'a kwul S. 5 Hlee '
24 Ph~·
25 .11r!g1?" Dax ea: uy, •waw.Se•.t1 A~ hlle' n/om&ao
26 hets •ex. mt§aux h.c,ml nw1\1xkia tedaed.
27 tli'a' :n1nda 1 tana n:!•. H//!neea hl~e
28 khootaaa. 'i:hwnpake:,oo.
29 P6ro.7 Saa sw~sn /wa!'8a tl 'aue
30 e6koral dl' naea8 tl'4nk'at~ noowe •
.31 ix.ea /h1mo:
l,1<>x,a u1kCSf"t9
hbb e!t ro~be~ 0
e{ rocibe, ~ir1~'yoo sii vombe.
a.t4x.a wakbse,
hoo P!! rombOt
c! ro"l.bo, irig ' yoo eU ro•nbo.
~at4xA wakboe~1
hbb sit rombe,
st ropbe , Mtris•yoo s i! rombe.
32 fxsa 1.1e noowe /h111m. Hf a golol~ei '
.32 Tbuo ohe wao singi:1g while she ground. When evenina cace
33 she ~1n1shc d grinding, and [the make] said:
!!irigi, gape,
lir1p:1, ga:?e ,
Uil'1 g1, ga,,e.
34 ~he gaped and he came and s lid in, end sho went to lie down.
35 hhon then he:r t'athers and mothers had eo"le, ti1ey askedi
36 "\',ho then, 1r1g1, hoo grou."1.d thio (flour)?" And. she eald:
37 "It is! w!10 have ground 1t.u - "~ow wcren•t you saying:
Iyox.l wa!,l:se,
yoo o!! ro~b~,
e! rombe, ~iris' Joo st1 ro~be.
Tat4x.a se,
wale
hoo ei! rombe,
':lay4x.a mik~oe,
yoo s tf ro~be,
e{ roabe, U1rig'yoo si! rombe.
V,1rig1, haanko,
t~i1•!&1, huanko ,
M1~!g1, h~anko.
lu tow , 1.1cn t .e e1re1..ing t'c.:.l all her eliitn,.., cui:ie , home ] again.
46 And [ the snake J 0,11<1:
Mit>izi , gar>~ ,
. i2•\gi • g upe ,
.Urigi, gc.;e.
47 • n,l aJa1n shti ga_)•Jd and he ca110 t1:1tl -111,1 1nt'.'l nor stomach.
l ~8 ,3ho e,1 te1•ad in to t he. houno and nhc l tV do\r.. :'hey came
h9 (and a,ke~]: ''Hnn 1 1t ~ en, 1
1t•igi. :t1-:,n nro .:ou
50 80t tin 1 on?'• :Jhe anid: 111 nm ter•r1bl y 111.
,, md they
51 COO >\O i 1)0.t'l'idp,c land catd I: "Plen~e c 1 t.
,, Sh l"eplied:
.5-~ •
1
n.,t r 01.:ln t t Of\ t. 11
.; :, non h··r l' ther ~c ,id]: ')h , what now?"
53 Anl\ he con.f'ei•reci 1,1 th l1cr m:1ther, on1 said : ,..tfow then,
ai t ~ ~">r now
1
56 r..lawecuke, £ax :!:x.ea //ak4 t, •a: H&ngena,
57 tat4, aenko'i''' Pa ka •:
5b "Ah m1n~ata ;/6' n/~otn'a ' koae ,
59 /' i .nda '. P:h' h:ta
13
60 //'okwal n &ei', paa tit' t Ma ttl• •
61 fJ wl kumbn r!n oouto' het ll
l yoxa 19ak~ae,
yoo ,; U rombe,
d ror.ibe, lltri~ ' yoo d ! ror4be.
'l'at4x.._ wakese,
:,oo G:!! rombe,
&:! rombe• Mirig' :,oo a:t! ro,'2be.
Ya ntxl uik •ne,
h~i o:!! rombe,
s 1 rombe, Uirtg•yoo a! ! rombe.
N//ahl4xa wak~ee,
yoo at! rombe,
ho, s1 ;ro:abe, L!ir1E:'.Yoo eH ror:ibe.
5.S ( and] r.iao.e 1 t good, and she i nquil•ed thus i "~,hat for then,
57 father, (do you take] th5 chopJing-knifc~' lie replied:
;8 ''Ah , there tn the f'ielcl there is [t. job] to do,
59 I '11 be I'oot1n6 out (trees] . ' ..:he next morning, v,nen they
1
70 And again 3he cap~d. l\lld Lt~1e snake J cn.ue out . And he
72 Her father was now cryi nf' in the 1.n"'er rooill . lie came
73 ( to the wall) and whrn he peeped throv.t,h the 1::py- hole
and the inner room which contains t he beds and the storage
bins. Thia room is c al l e d ~.
191
.t ao ~,t5 h~u d• nt ea
6 ' nte tur' tui·~e .
Ur1g1 , gape,
11•1::i, gape ,
l.:ir1Et,1, gape.
78 And thnn , the moment [the snake] aped f'l'om there (to enter
79 her :.iou th] h~ pus he~ her back nnd. he cut d.own t h.e snake ,
1 07 sa•ea: "/ant,sipo'i0
108 1/t, sa ko~'Gu la ' ao~ . ! wcr6x • 1wer~x •
109 - :
~ ~~o m4to h~u 6' 1tea. / ' un11,
o'nte tur'turuge.
110 -
96 Ahe was f'ri <tht.ened , and ohe s aid: :, ~,, whn t then•, Thia
97 purJp~1n, rnoth~r, i t sp~ake!" fHc~ mother ) s aid :
98 "What aI'9 J'OU telling me now?" .An4 s he replied:
99 11
Come q ui ckl y ~" anO her m~ther came. "Well Jou then
100 go vonnd to knock it , take thi s handl e t hen . 11
101 The mother we11t i-ound and knocked it [and oaid):
l "'7 And she nnked : ''Don ' t .,rou sac'i" And now also her t'other
1 r18 oatr.e , and once mo1,e she sbowed 1 t . };nook , knock, l and
109 s he s aid ] :
114 ~e hacked it to pieoea and now the blood ran in stre ams .
115 ilhen he looked back, his d.auehter
116 b< 5an to eink i nto tht' e a rth •• • eh e went sinking into the
117 earth •• , 8Ild then t hey took h~ld o~ her fast,
195
118 and .f'ro~ ever JWhere people r en toaether and took hold o,r
119 he~, but she entered int? the earth until ehe was ~1n1ahed.
120 ~ell, tho ond is h~re, the tale is fi~1Ehe~ h~re .
1 Long ago a man took a woman [ac hie w1:f'o], and sfter that
2 t hey lived for a long time rtottet hor) o.nrl ahe became
3 pro{;Ilant. 1 And af'ter she had wai ttid a long t i me t."'le voman
4 b or e a temale child. 'he.l'l shE" had i'1n1ehed bearing 1 t
iok!a m1ambana.,
flUl ~<.t..1b e surdka k~longa naa matelilbe . 5
18 ke.t:
Zokta m:tar.ibana,
mat~mbe aurdlca k6lo"lga na matorube .
20 Kwa ka':
1.5 und ;~w t 1.10 ha I l' '.,ain~ t ut ho ic) v,m, al o singing like this:
16 ,Uld t'1.oy oon p
17 And the1•0 ,he ~ 1nkr. in +, P. r,1,a iuo a11<, vn1·:1!, · • ,,,m, ,u.d he
113 ropli,,J:
20 And hf repJ.1c.d:
21 And th<•n h{, the uru,t (; , ctclllr 'mt. • li ... ~f'l'.in. i.1. lightning
22 t,pcoc! h<' cut tlovn tht: p< plt • Hl• b,1t 01u• r.nn [ only] in 1,he
1.iokta niar.i'oana •
.!l\t\ t •11\bC sur\1 ra k6l01 l'. naa atembe •
32 Pax ks':
2.., eaz , ari-.. thL 01 E .. ~ l th( cr.ly one) le.t' 1. vtr , &u,d
24 tll:he ~a e mt.11 rt:n ft st to tl ere { his to eJ . nt he v,cnt;
2:, to t!iv~ them th~ 1 (~fl at hor,e . .;u1<.. tl,t -people• ouco 1:io.re
l< ( .. d
.:: 7 o-t t n. L1·o~li" l t1~e ~1 ) e :.a: !.11 t<.-kl.1 Ha n,H1 11<"'n t to the sea.
26 ,,O.i.-
:/J And th~rf t e1. t t'"' sr...1 l.f' rt lie , u1 d ·ii < :
haven I t I t i ~h t ht.uid.re<l h• ac s,
thr chul_< , ,,. ">1' h:>le vil u e an t ,c htn•1 €r o-r houses .
3.5 And th1 ; [ r.,1<:l c, j th1m cl 1 ~ML ed o.it wi t!1 lightning "pt!ed
31+ and a ain he e •111 t e .1--ople nnd ut 0 man
5? rcca.lnod nn:i n 11... nt to tr,11. ' 113 tir.ie tnll] the peoj.)le
36 ·,1ore ~ompletel; :t'iniehcd th ·... e . l '1 h ?'"'maini , l d 1'ol k
57 and t.10 Yornen) uaid: ",o ,1ha'!'; to i.)," ~,' tnEJ said:
41 t ilen cney climoed U? i nl-o the trc:e . And gai n thoy e tlng ,
h2 Pax. lrn • :
Zokia miat1bana,
oat~.':..! 15Ut''1kll l,..'ilouc,a naa .. a tembe .
114 .nd h<" cauo out tt?I' sle.,, all the J)t:?".lle , not ev~n one
r o,:iainr-•ct . \Oll then , tnc:1 who now rt,nnincd t hc:r•c at hone;, ,
ihc:, !"" 8W .. ot t',VOll :mo p~rsoi. \fho 1~0 "j\.il' .od. lll0l46 l th<..
romair.i11ct 1•cla ti v<."s) 7 t . . iu Ct'l' ain man, 'Nil() waa
a br nhcr ...... Ollt o.l.' the' wo1on , r>ema1n~u i'rom among all of·
49 t tem , bci 1!g t c ir VOl' • lact l ,\'Ollill}'lE! t] b1•oth<"r , n thin, ish
50 t'nl to., ;d th a gre in eye . 8 0 i ndo~.u , r.:aclo u clever• plan9
:;l fth11,~ ho w~r in the tmoh to hL.Lild u wicker dno:;:>. 10
5:> you v;ho !:ave the had eye, what arn JOU G<>in; 1,o c'\o then?
56 ziaven ' t t~e people with l ,{ooo l ,. 100 long wm~ a 1d d ied
57 beoauee o~ thi a't" And he 8poke , saying: ''l a,11 c ertai nly
58 g oing, do not be i n dou·ot. '' Ana he go t u;1 a nd *ent,
63 Pax }~Q I ;
64 Kwa tl 1 C;e~a :
Zot-ia miaubano ,
matlmbe aur'\11',a t 6longa nan ~atcmbe .
71 Kwax ka';
72 7.wax:
Z.61.ia r..1ruabana,
1tatlmue surulra }·6lc,nga naa mo tcmbf".
;>., tlt. <.llwLe~.....~ 1.,vO " C t I 'd... i:..,.d ht' ..l.t.., t1,f- ,liCl tl' door t'a a t,
bv tmci r.e u .. t 11i1 ~t:-l.1.' -ii·:n.1...1 una
61 he n,ao{' 1.15 C;/\! look tuOl'CJUt),l.t if1 1,hl.i.., C.ir• ction ,
6·J And 1•pom tnol'o tne sr ..: e ~nMe, hluni 1g, untl h*' cr62hed 1u t o
c hll'
78 r,..! a k~e.1W1a d.m·,·1 t~'tx. ,ll t:t l"tats'1 bak1wa.
79 .wa 1<.n': "'-:!', .(una h:i.k! kea ko' hfoi iye~ ''
80 Kwa tl'e~~a /himl"' h~u /l'.te~ Z&n£a:
81 l~a t:
86 Ii ,,ax ka ' :
75 'becou<,e of t"-e headE: which had f'en. cut oft, and h cau,e
82 And f2•,rr. thi,'re, once ore , a~_;a in hr: p1ckeo. l hi.mae l :fJ up
83 and c a e cru:,,hing into tne door . 1,ldle ll1'3 l$a& l'ecoi ling
t ne mcen1ng.
2 17
t.ol ia u,iauthana,
ma t(;c.:l>c ew•uha }.cilo ga na rat~mbe .
tinkn. l"'
~
· Kwa n"'uvu' tr gu I hiu c:
~ok!a miambana ,
~at~mOO ~UY.'Uka ' olOl 10 naa awn "='•
99 twax ka':
Zok!a m1a11bana,
mat~mbe eurtika ~6longa naa roatemoe .
l li The :mak~ ' n non· i s r £-neercd s).owly tllld softly t o s how ite
dimin i shed strength .
Zo.1da iamba1.a,
!llti<'l b"' ?urllka k'5lo ga NU! mat~ be.
Zokia r;i&mbana,
:tatt:-te lhur'ika h~lo.lga Mlfl rr.uternbe .
112 And het added once mox-e to tnis with emphae iei lG
114 And fl'om there he co:-e, l': 1sa1ng, 9.! d n0 craohed i nto the
ll.:> door . J,lld ,dlOt!".et• [ hu.."'.dred] hCOUC. We.c'O carried ofr and now
...o}:!a •,1a:nbana,
Zokia raiambana,
..1at1hbe t...i ..•1.\.ta k&longa naa .iutc _ne .
rs iri
1
ta hid w:!a navne •
..att llibe suri.!Ka Ko..ongc nan r.:atembe.
121 -:
:ok.ia tniarnbann,
:a ti.Cmbe ou1~'1kra kjlonga nau m:i ter.i\:>e.
122 -:
:!a naenc ,
111a t~!'lbc ouruka k6longn naa n:a tenbe .
Z.Q)t!a miambana ,
Qetembe auruk~ kolonga nae 1ate~be .
116 ar..e ·>nlJ two hum.- ,d rC?m!:\ 11eu, un·.: ho auid; ''Ehl •OW Ulie
117 1£ T""nll:, bad !'01• cf", · e , -nke. Nov, i run .r:·et:lly
Zolda rn1a,Jballa ,
;;i.utJr:ioc Gllf'Uktl i<olon a .att a tOii .> •
1J, -
T:Jit>! tsh~l rofo 11asne .
rnvt~mbe eur\1ka Jtolongc !: u roat.e ,be.
13.3 - :
136 extrell,ely powe1·1 ul , ;rou 2011 ol' a ,•·i tch. 1 7 'akt' me and s kin
137 mo . n /md he then , [One- eye] , got U!> t1> un1'act{;n the door .
l.38 !ie cli.nbec. do\\n and v.ent l aua~ ] to cut a hook , and
139 I'rom thetlc he came , hn .t'ns tenec1 ( the wooden hook] p1•oper l.v,
140 ancl he begm1 t o pull the cnake ont [oJ' the wnter ], the snake,
145 he begau to heot all thoae peopl~ who wor e his )~n brothers.
146 - ''Aa, wa ke ,1p , how ie 1-i'i''' i'lheneve r a cI"eon got up ,
147 [ t llat per aon) sai d : "Ay , ow! How de:epl:, asleep l raus t have
ll,8 bP.en. " mien la.nothE,r] cot, up, he aaid: "A:.!, ow!
149 1-1011 deeply- asleep I m'.l:it nave boen." l J\n:.l he worked]
l ~O until he had f i nished [~nkin~ up] ull t he poople . Then they
1.1\l go'!; up. Then they t ook the ~nak~ llnd r,k :t.·1~('d 1 t,
152 and ~hey took the nkin , end t i~· fqeh1oned a corr~i~g-Dling
161 Tsh~Akd.
i:1xt HQJ l-3.t. Told by t 1•. nra!"e ~,on~oJ o at 'l's 'wink!r• r,e .
n/utlt!lc
7 n •; 1
•Lwd hnl'.'~t 111 :C·ev.1!1.fo~i ' , ii.6
8 lab! dpo1 thaf'O'c 14 l
1I
:J
9 !}a• :1urn n/o~~sd : ohcn ta tE;hott 1,2. l:.tna
---
19 Li nes 156-9 al'e a for.nal encalng of tho tal~. ''he
1i:inge of the !'inally crushed onukc ir conoc,l.~.cl.a tqd
b:r t:l< u.se o:..' rn1otl,e1• i nf e in vmich obj-:>ctr· ,,re
1 ...•,.•vvocobly ...hatt.arecl . Seo chAptc1• !Y , fioction 1.
l We have aeen tta t. n wo'llon • a c.,.ns ie tent ,:,c,,.-'\!1->11tl to
get mirr!o<l i e considt•ri?cl. al omaloue (er . text ,o. ll,
note l o o. 183; nl:.io t.e:, t 0" . 140 ano. 1 6b) •
~hfr . t orv hri1 ~ ),,o ~ ... t'"o fact · !mt, o\loh behaviour
will bri ng dirt" ro::-'Ul te. '?~~ r, f.'er e:1c~ to
216
'l.,3 t.1' ,r ";he cU.l.nj e:_d then th<\/ went. on tl,c11• ·;,ay
154 r.nf -t,y U\'C'' i"' Lo r.cr, ti.< chilu ' t1 mct1,o.r. And s he
l~ 5 m ?'Cc iv n .i Ii lnUE; ir· lV, an t~Hm ~ho cu:.•1 it<t her
!5t, on tl1~ 'bncl:.
~ 'i'h~y [ thf' Mf'l'I} kept co...i g 1"01• hex• to carry ho.r 01·~ , b u-:.
3 r1en t on r·~ i '· w j.ng, nnd. r,iw;1y f 8ui tor•s] v,1· J'E• ~Otni !:g f: or· her
i/i. ·-
-1 .l.i.
f
ll h l ct n//( e ll/ ~so '
, 1/C.
18 I / ',I/
o •c.. L'! ~ I \,c. ::.uknuta.
5 'l'he a tr~nRer •"' JJC- 'i:>P. t.weeno hat" !)l'opcrl r arr n"!.ge d t.he
marriage an d b !'ought br-i clcweal ti~ .
218
10 ;·. c:0:11, J:r0, ~o owl cr>e in 1h lan, a1•01m(i l'ilnaa. !~ lls ct\D\O ,
11 UN' th~r t:h~ riru· nrri 'ff.it 1mtl •cok her . 11.ni f h1a people J
12 , 0 • tle . t' pc1•l e l• idcv.u ,. th f'>'f' r"'x· , u::ia t "1 re tu.med
;)
J3 an~ cnt. Al1C: he snit~ rt, · , r]: ' 1 •,.. l e".i 1 go [ to ::v J hoi.:e ,
) f'J··,.. ff'" ,1,, •,
] , m:; ' .om"
19 'ut f h1° J hmu~e tlr:, d1d not P.ncounter . Jlnd now t;·,ey wEtnt
2:?. ~~'l~~ he ... ,]: t 0.1 v.o!r••• ~ ~.] • r n i t UU':'ll~(; •• h~ t u.rm.d 1:uto
t,?' d t: ff:,.{ t ')
26 h<? ·i,ool. t:~~ b-;,rr., ".ent ;n10 t .! btl.6h anc:l kil l ed anil\o.l o,
7 S,.r~s n f'ou r - r 'll ] or t1:r. , t'·c ··ar..!i !"~, er> e rc:ial t;1 ~& in
which fu::-1 ·:>1.Le ar6 ool::i . 'l11c captjT tim: are. muct1 in demand
ar. hou1:1chold container,e .
{; Tt,EI husbr:.nt'. . onc.(':re wh..... t~itr h~ ~h,ul~ i>at, hil! wi.!"P. 01.• her
bro t h{!r . 1•c · 11:.e 29 1 t bee · o cl l'lr that ,wi- br.:>t.tler
a oc o1,par.i<"'\ the n~wl·r~· edr: . ·m,.awc cut,terr, c.c nundr- that a
brothel' (a.'1.d. i f ri•>6 , .._,.a.e sl~o a :: ii:: t .....· ) g~ to the bri J.cg.room's
home to r,. et h ie 1~o.m1l y enc t·, ha~d ,v r prec snt.o at a
gre-,t:sn cere-.-,ny , er. p . 1.E .
9 At n i ght n wae a 1192 .
28 tax n/:fnf n!' tax y.s~. ,..,~ hlE>e
. .10 "~w,• h,u n/oneee~ '"t:hU ko
29 n//eolcrrr.M 1 mco .
hf/ 1 akv.e: 11
3.3 // 'de'." q'3Q
47 Pa ku ':
hO "1 It kn ,~r i' k! tu.'1&. "
'rlineyoo p:...
50 tleeflt1, :9he n .tv ,re.roo 6 h1 ' i
ll TheM 81'."6 -any haJ'k tmd f1br-e mo. tt rial& in the 011sh
:from v,h::.ch i:·01,es e;- - be- t, 1, .Ai cne cc..n q_utcldY
fabricate as d l r ,Lh o otri
~20 •
10
29 tol(! t,~"t" b:r~ther: 1
·r~or. tilis l,'l'.'1'"cn i f:i an an:bral ,
30 h,• if" 1·ot h' n." Rov«' "" :...tchr l.i" 'i.Ulctly ot night?"
39 ,ii"l( tu.; t:,1,tl l u t, t! e r tring] a."1 h(r b ,·o t' 1t.ll' woke Ul)o When
40 then h r"1eed hi hc.od J .. ~ .1 · .. •Cl'( ,,a an n..>r,,ous lior.•
,,1 And h" c au -~. t !.i~ out·! ~ iJ "r:i si· t). 12 n t !'ien he
It~ l ay !>nck a,:,ain and !\" d.e.mied . n . t• (";: n xt 6.a;f 1.h@ aniinnl
! 3 ,:ent t :, hunt : .. ~ ('- 1·c t. er) ... kc enc:. ou id: 11
t:ow then I shall
~I~ build e e:~e . ' t ''l.~ a h~d]: '7hnt 1'or t hnn'l 11 - 14 0h , l. know,
4.> 1 '11 j1..1.. t h ~lcl a cc "O • ' Preacn tl/ tho 'boy
50 t'ir.i ohee. it, and 1 , xt aay whe. >-,< ;l("nt for hie wal .~,
12 The con o n Ocndn,,e get tu.:>c. 04• t'r l E,h t i e to b .."1.ns the ri ~!lt
.tuw.d over the tt"u t. , cn_1,t,~ 'l, f.S it' to hold or.o 's breath ,
e tay motionleafJ . 'fh:to ie cnr:.eu ' to c ,tch tme ' n mouth.•
221
56 S8f i "l :
S·d r 1 \lp
..
v t"·1 , . l /1-. \I. , . 1,1 u~,
a viirl up 1.·1~:1 t Me~ up, "'Virl up . 11,
.:1:0 e , :irl up lU:,... (' J, fi 'f, l...1 c ..r:r7 Ul tt.~n, Ct i;:.t~ .
16
57 sax ea :
P i:"imo 113 ff" E' ry -f f' i o ,
58 HJ.ee ' tc'\')( o' a t.ax coJA 1 ,r6 <)"), Fl // ' ak!1'"a.
59 Pa /11 ' tshee. :l/1 t .
?i rimo na
ye~ee p irimo ,
pirimo na :,re{ ee p:(.i.•imo ,
tunau piri o, sol,6ri 1,ttaare t ' du.
65 Sax sa:
70 sax sa:
61 rep::. i ed: • ,e chnll 1r t 1 t .i • ,..o- 01·1•ow tvP ehaJ l put 1 t in. "
6Z i1'hH ;t '.:1 nc. -1.nt a.Hd it it\< en ned [n.ud) -11h..I1 he l th~
61i .h n tha/ nad en!.( r0d the rot.1('r sa1:g , ano l'.c s oid;
1;6 f O\'i tne:r: Ml " ... 1rni r UL • he ju• t went 0 ' 1~1,1ng
'-
Of Ur> t '. J. oh~ I tt:t ca p. Je d i llt:> tl-ic fJKY • ,, :') rhe went
7 he a l'!e<l :
72 bnol',nl:> tx-ee, and thot•fl t: 111~~1 elep t . ~·Jt tt1 o t iftr· one tt.en
;/i..t.~~ 1 Cf' .1 iyua .:,/ J.,_. I
13 n;oet .. ' a
74 : • u;.1a ..,~ 'u • l.t1 •
(..I\ 4t.,
. t ti
79
,l/01.:6(;0i.:t:.
81 unx sa;
t!4 n//ee //
1
a-"-
..., ";I'! # h:i:a // ' akur·~t
6!;> 1)tX h<:'V.tkiH n;/ce . • f.X. k.tt8 IO iy~
fl6 hax I ~.tml he wit (. • <~ "L . i
~o -:ax ,a:
b., ts,(.n r.e l thf lion) to) ar iv-..a.. ..1.nd h ~1nyed 1'1,e:ht at Lits
ub !'oot) tmd lie wan n lion a+ :,hat tim '• (' jnr ·,
1:,7 ;rent ,n 1'ollot 11
66 lt dawndi nnc the ('OCke cl"> ed nn6. t 1e da reak 1•eiiuer.ed,
89 t.he.t got; U':J . !l:'i l t ,e b?'other•} b g a n to s ing :
,1
,, ~
97 eax ea:
98 eax ea:
99 -
P!rimo na ye,e! p{r1mo,
pirimo na ,1ede! p!ri mo,
tlindu p!ri~o, s ogdri t~aare pirimo.
H6 n/ inge , h6 b ik~G' ?
II6 n/inge, h6 'b1kt5s ' ?
110 had turned into a human. And they eaid: "Come i n , come 1n,"
111 and he too, entered i nto the house. Now then in t he
112 they [ were all told] the story and they t'ollowed 1 ts words:
113 "Thie person was in faot bad and indeed he wae a lion,
114 a human who tume into a lion. he took us away and
115 on the journey he ea1d:
all.7 uae hides; pit-traps aN, used ~or cntohtng large an1mele
like l1one.
231
6
28 sorehum [ e talks) jue t three. ! en,• wh-"11 he went on go:Lng
29 he b~pened to [come to] the well. He thi rsted tor water.
30 Now all the people [who ha~ b€en drawing water there]
31 pulled up their water JOurds and went [Gway] .
32 Among them there •ae a woman, say, a beautiful ono.
33 And she, they say, she ro~used men [ sui tor s] e very day.
34 Thi e parson ' s name , thi o woman's Pame wae: Sitaw4lume.7
35 And then, ao they waited, now when her eoopanions climbed
36 up (out of the well t o go home) , when they placed their
37 gourds '.)n tr.eir heads , they then l eft her behind
36 while she took her goUl'd [to fill 1t], and her companions
.39 spoke thus [ to her] : " .i.'fo\J ~ou go and draw water and
40 s i ve Laome ] to this person.~ She, she said [to the cripple] :
41 "I won't draw m1 ter, you move over there. " ilis n ame was,
42 they say, t al"Wlkaka. 8 The~ [the others now also] &aid:
43 " :Jove up, n they oa1d, ''tal"Wlkaka, do not come neal' hel'e •.11
44 But he catDe approach1 ,,g [her]. - 0
1 eay I •tfon' t draw him
45 [weter ], 0 but [ the other s ] oa1d: "Draw and give it the man."
46 But she sai d: "I won ' t draw [water], why don 't ;rou
47 draw i t tor him'l" And now he deecend.ed ( into the well].
48 Then ehe , on her part, took her gourd and placed it
49 on her head, yes indeed, and when he had descended
50 into the well , then he dI'ank. \Vhen he had drunk hie fill
51 he str&ighte.ncd hi msel f up with ditl'iculty. She then, t his
9
52 Sitawllumesu eae
53 1~1ttnga oo~' k!x xi•eo tl ' na,
54 m1nz6den 1ye. ~we hf a ~{ tatshea bllnga1
55 l ol4ngn t& D/om~ to
56 hlu htxwo tl'a4na pa ka•:
57 "Lol~a tf'\:! 1 wn1 hdktt'l 11 A' $W&Q w4•maoa:
58 "ice6 l) i t aw4111llle, a ' t1 h! ona !mboi'
59 h& • wi tol'ld • Me lalfnga tl • re "f To • tta haw&' 8k 1
60 t e •kftegi swl h6 ' w1 tl'fto? Pa ka,
61 1•,;,n! lal.4nga hf!u ta • ~x~nk1 n Zaas •ts ' e, h~u
62 kt a0')(.enk1 tl ' aako . 10 Sea h! k '
63 hee6 ts •aanaea pax 6•a /hime //' aa :
Tdndo za kutoola,
tsh4 walwne, teh4 walurne.
64 ka 1 :
I.\tngu taha.."1.gu,
tsha1 waluro, t '14 waluoe.
T6ndo za kut~ola,
tsh4 wal umo, toh~ walume.
64 Ue went on:
T1nclo Sa kutoola,
tohd walumo, tehft walume.
Lungu tehingu,
tt.u! \f8lUt..e t tsh4 walur..c.
'.i:6ndo Zl:l kutoola,
teh4 Wl'!.lUJlle, tsh! walum"•
67 see now, and now thio what-not i s t'ollo,~1.ng you; t his nne
68 you will have to take." And they wont on going l on their
69 way home], and he sang, following all the t i me:
7C And ht-r co:ipanions said: "31 taw~luroe, haven• t you seen t hen?
71 Ifo"' , ne we ~nw ~aid in th~ paut, aad now then,
1
72 r..01r here r.e 1c. 0 and take him, ttiie pe:r•aon, to Jour home.
73 And [tne c~ipple ] .ent on:
77 "f>itawal ume , give him [ h ie due] • \ihen you took the e orghum,
78 where di d ;vou put 1 t?''l3 An ddle said: 1 4
79 "Oh dear, where shall I tllen take him?ff {Ami then s he added]:
80 "I did not take that sorghum. There at the well
81 I left 1 t 1'01' him. " But he stood b$ t he wall and r epeated:
l.U.'1H\l tshdn.;,'"'l1.
tsh6 walume, ts'1~ waluroe.
'1'6ndo za kUtoola
tahd walwoo , tshi walume.
TonJo za ltutoola
teh4 walume, tsh6 walume .
l.ungu tah'-neu,
tan& waluiAc. • t shd 11alurie.
l'6ndo za 1(ut oola
tsh6 walumo , teh4 wal w:1e.
T6ndo za kutool a
t eht1 walu,11> , toh wal ume .
Ll.1n u trih~J YU,
tah t1 walume, tehi walume.
Tc5ndo z a .im toolu
t.sL1 1 ;.lw:i.e , +,shG walume .
L'1ngu tshdnsu,
t sha walU1Je, t&ht1 waluiae.
'l6ndo zn ,...ut, ,ola
tahit walume, toh4 walwoe,
1 07 lsnne nJst ldso,ro t:3h& •kt, oom ' k !~nte 1 1 •
108 Teh4walumena ew6 ku~ba gdlobae1 tn&o1• hi& h4rtga1'
109 kumbo k'4tl' a kwa4t~ •e pax hew~ swd s fyaa
110 howt! habi•tnea k ' waak' wa. · l'!a k'waak '41 '
111 hle~•na k' are hlawok~tshoc •e. 21 1Ueena
19 'l''h1e i o all 1nsul t., for tcl!J1A 1e a soall bido for &1 tting
on; to small fo~ sleepi ng. A sloop1ng hide is called
l ~·
20 'th1" 1s anothet> 1noul t . A man 18 given a p1•oper bowl
of porridge toge ther with a e~all dich for vegetables.
21 ~ho ~an wae born deformed because of w1tc~cra~t or
eorcttrJ' , er. not.e l (p.229). Sorcere~'o medicine i e
otten t.hought to be h1dAen in the roo~. The ~lat roots
ot Sandawo houses aro the mor t likoly hiding places:
t h~ "nc1n beams are overlaid cJ:>oAewiae with many parallel
rat'~r poleG and theee are OV$rla1cl with a dense row of
batt ..nn which ut•e coverad wt ~h i:-t"ani:. Tcro1 te earth
cover& 1 t all. From an ol d root b its ot bark, grasa
and earth co·nt" <'!own ri,gul.arl,y. At timeo o~ inlotortune
100 he l'ollowed he1• there , Si.ngin!!,. _,he gave him
101 {to s leep on] bu t he retused. 1 9 He e aid :
107 l ow then TJhen tuo dayo had p assed , then on the third,
l J8 indeed durine the l ong n i ght , 'tsh4walUll\e then , he got up ,
109 and i ndeed l'Ubbis~ ~oll on him , and pveoently be took
110 h is covering akin and threw 1 t ot·r. nten he had thrown 1 t
lll orr he became at onoe c handso~ :,outh. 21 And now
,~ t
112 Si tar;dluc;e u.i( \:it" a.. li.lft ph<!
119 oan'a' tuiayo . an ' 1:nc~ bll '~ art //' ! 1 a :hcwo.v66,
120 //• t 'a' tleeel. .... -.v~ g6lo1>aaS:. hl eo•
121 t~~e ht a• khoon&' n//,e //' ~snna1'
122 /'dewas i ~at t.~6'Juki n~iyo? , n a! a'
123 howJ hab~'e x~ //•!•na.
124 //'!:r.ga hlcc ' l h -1, ! ho, Hib. }llee ~fa
125 k!tatune•a tB ' oki aa h.lJ ntaa
126 paa '!.Jl! k' ak ' ae ·~d
127 humba n/wl.': tc • . I~ n l ! nkb , pat.
134 po }'at: 0
hn, 8WO bas' tlda. off
135 teh~t~4. 3w~ tl 'os& b6 1 a!~•ts•a .
136 Jw~ b a s ' h!a hlok t~1 owe'na
137 t sh~ika. ~lda sw~ w6ezaae;
136 b,s' s·.,~ tsh~~ktt.
22
11::? Si+ .. ·, lurw l ovec! hi~ . ell tl1c11, tlm ne,:t day <>he
113 told hor o1stc.r , anc'i to he:r ietox> [ehe snid): 11 .,':r>ier.d,
114 cor.:.e to rleep s.t n,y 0110. i ml now the EJie'te:r cauo.
115 And then the ~ong had ended [as tho mnn had gone to sleap]
116 a."ld then thes· vem hied looking et the man .
117 li.nc. !lO\\', t 11cH they told thei:t> cis teru and 1udeecl.
118 sll theh• fatho::-s , they t.old all thefr brothe1•0, and they
119 cug a co~~ pit. hen th pit became larg~ they lit a t i re
120 ( in 1 t], and tl1ey readied the !..ire. l,ow in the
121 at night , ~hen they entered th~ house ane went to s leep,
122 they rc1.1ained a~ake wi t'1 their sister , and they took
123 hio covcvine okin and car.·ie:1 :1 t into the fit>e .
124 'l'he £ire th~n crack, crack, crackled. Then, when he
125 ,1umJ;;ed up from 1:n.£ 1de then tnc.: ca'U&h t him
126 but he 1'1..)nt on aski ng l about his old akin] ond
127 ht turned into a co,. ~ey caug~t him firmly, bQt he
128 turned ir.to a eto e . They caught him t i rml;r, but he
129 turnoC. in to a t1·e~. They cat1Rl:t him firmly but he
l'..nve ea caped. ll'or thio wouJ.c! have been the reeul t o-r the
med1c1ne •s acti,>n h ad it b een allowed to oornplete Wldia-
turbed tho changea which 1 t had set 1n motion.
21. 5
151 tl~n.
1 52 6•a t .. '1 ~··.:t.
l Once t here was a young woman, a very prctt ~ girl, and she
2 went w1 th her mo tucr to t he well t or wat er. ,)he was
3 t he w1~e of Mriyangale. 1 The na!ilo •.m.14.ngnle i o the na~.e o~
4 tne c andel abra tree , lm.y4ngsl e 's wit'e , now sbo who was
5 h is wife was K1d6l o Mn.y4ngal e, the oaudelabra tree . 2
6 Now t hen, th1a man [U:ny4nga.l e] wao a handsome .vouth , ond
2 Abl.4t 1s ~he ' andawe name ror the Candel abra Eupborb1a; this
t1•ee i s cal led ~ in .:,an1V1ezi, a .na.:"le ~h1eh i s
i d~nt1 f:'ied. oy Bur tt. , 1936 ( ,o. l}j) , as ·~unhorj.>ia ~119ou1ar1a
o?' t!'>e rca ter Euphox> !a. 0,,ru-.e;all is aloo llvar d t thie
va1•iant i u \:O.uuci att;d a ... 4 ,n.£(!.o,•a,lf b.r the pro ent otory-
tel ler.
~~~ 1~ al so Bentu, ct. r wah111 ~ . f i nger. the
branch~& o~ the candol abr a tree point up l 1ko f i naora .
21.7
7 aw~a / 1 01 t6r. !a
8 "
ts•t~~~ n~'1 pa sw ' ~ m:'t-1.,
- ~=,I a 1....
~•,.ce
~- •
9 ' :!i hni Jna h·S n/u.musupo'i"' .:: a kll 1 ~
10 ' Mn.,,11~Q
• lA n/·.. "'USU~- I . . .
• ..._... - n \h .,
11 mak!!ase t. · ' ~, e;a~ ' k:Cr ' n ~6. !ri / '~ka n//inewa
7 n "' h h:.:d ~m·!":!.c~ her. ..r.en ttH .Y ( all tho women, including
8 h it 'l:i.t'e) wen t to the WfAter hole , then the hel\dman saw hf"r.
9 - ''l!e;,, you then, whose wi fe are .vou'i '' She eaio:
10 HT E.ilil ·.ny&n.,ule ' u w11"e . ·, l)Ar, t h i n ln.YMgale
11 hon no wealth, 1e 16 u bare pau.Per. ite tpeepe on a pole
12 oii rough j oistc. 3 OYI ic he t.hen [ ll Ulan) to l ove?
13 Le t ue ~o to lllY ho1ro . t ou , 11111e down on a pillow, [ lie )
14 on n ~a . ...i•ccs , c1.riuk tee. , t here .. ill be t>read , and rice
lj ! ohnll ocok ror Jou, ond you will eat, have meat ae rel1eh,
16 uuu you will sl oei, wen. rt .rou ~o to him to .aleep your ribe
17 \iill juo t be {lore. :Cou '17111 come wi ~'l morkinge ( all over
18 your body ] to the water nole . Ah , now 1o he then a nan~"
lQ She replied: Ah , althou~h he may be impcvteot, he 1e my
20 hUSbllllt;.t I.Ji.~3t ftv ;1.0 ."•!i .And ahc drt:'N ther] wate1~
21 and went. T'ae next day, at the t i me when they usualli come,
22 t.ell 1 .. t u .. c;s.:, , ot t;velve o 'clock, when t hey came
23 he wa., again pr~ceni.. [ He s,~1d): 11 ,ou wor11an, you o.re very
24 bcautif"-11 . Let uE. g o ho:.ie . " r:ut eh,: aaid:"
11
25 1 r eally won ' t go. " "Thi s very i ne.dequo.te man,
26 i e 1 t he w110 :mar1•ied you? r am Vf;ry handsotle .
27 Aleo , 3 t 1~ ho.a:e [all] things are free, and f.lO i s t'ood.
28 I ar:i the chi ef . You will juet sleep well." And now then
~9 he took her . Thi a ~ny4ngal e•e wife , he carried her otr
30 and h" ,,ent, the chief. He already entered h i s hoce .
31 And now , when he had en tere~ he put ~own a stool for hor,
.'32 he put down a stool tor hor. dhe eat down , and now they
~) ahl the J friud :l.t, und ~lie cooked .. oI· .h1::i, and thCJ" ate
..,s a.mi. .ho vms loo: ir.g l fox· hc;r , but j she \7t-S uot t.1ere ,
..,9 '4:• ",ll ... u: s u.r. ..,, t. 'f.h , this v.11·e , where: 1s ohe·,tt
L,4
1t,e.1:e ., i,11:i
c:..oa.o-, 11 ..u1d
the1·t •
i>.O , ile J.
-·'
II
tliii-, wi1'e, ,herEJ llao she
ollowod the trncko ao fa.I' aa
J,J i.,nu chief'~ llon:.es. "Ah, ir> it here then \11"..Y my n11'o
1i6 bae not come, the c::iie1'i 11 [Aue. he addl•osveu the chie.1'] ~
•7 '"Ah, u:mt are Jou, haven' t you a ·,d!'o , .;ou who
'And ¥OU t}icn, no-.. , aro .1ou a eani
!9 .ot.. ..i10 huv1.. .. \ll.. i,.... (,ye..,.
1 _.h, be good and go away.
~4 t.l\at one wi t11 tile green eye? And that one too, which 11 t
J5 t he 1"1re, tha t sheep o~ the pas t with the one horn,
;)O t.ll.at one , a.t'e you pt-oud ot tlu\t ')ne'i ,Juet apeak up
::,o And Lthe ch1erJ gave him a !?Oat which had a l>ed eye
59 a n d a sh.eop w1. th one ho:r-n which 1 t had once broken
G3 tr! n/t"li sa!l •·'lx ,.. f ,..., ~aro? // ', o~' O"~• '' rwtta
6!~ h~r.gf! lJi' l- n·' • "0"' •cvr.fa
'i3 hr!r r ·11·, t •kc-m ..,,., \,it'e? 'nh! ju:;t wa1 t . •• And now
'h ·,,, '16- •0 tt1·~..,. ··ry and '1e ,Te1•t a..,d r1Jt11rned [ to the chie:t' 'e
r:3 1-,;.,.~J , ht• ar-10 i·.r'c! •·d eat · "wn outside. [ 'e then oang]:
66 And ehe, the wire , eana while sne waa in the houee
67 Bi tting on a st~ol:
11
63 - • t.L, [ tho:; chic!' asid j, wt,ai kind of pro:,ertJ· has he?
69 'li.1e a'I.ule t [ hu1· 1nea s ]: hat Gort of ~mulet ts i t then?
70 Go ol.t.t tl.en e.nd giv-e it to him. I 'll ,;ivc1 you muoh ('?I.ore ]
/l of 1 t . " ut 1:hc ,,as ellent. .Ana. [her h,:eb1md} sang:
-----·-----------
bangJ.as,
in blcp11ant-hair or in necklacee, ct. Swahili
htci.U, •charm, amulet ' (Joanaon, 1951, 134). The usual
Ssndawe t~rm ~or medicine is IDJ.rifiL
9 Tl ~ .. ii'~' a r.0113 ia also en tiz•c ly an tu. .it:I.2Q. 1£' e.
cor1•u:p t ion of the Swah11 i ~ . • co na ' • 'l'n~, • talte i:,ut •
or ' give • 1" :t'rorn tu-•.Q(J..h, cf. note 11 011 P• 236. ~~.
' ~lephant' ,s Bnntu but com~only und~r~tooa by the Bandawe;
it i s tl.! ·1snal ri tutl nCJ11'- fo:- an e lopha."l. t . S i nce 1 t 1s not
uet•d ae e. pro:>..r namo but ol~or1y un~orstood as ' Flephant•,
t?!c .va •e has be, n to translated in tho song. l:!&1.u te t?'ana;-
la ted as ' :t'r1end ' ">)ecaueo th1<· ir- the !'leaning \Tfhieh the
st(lr:rteller atti•ibut;ea to it. owewir, o-r. Swe.h!.11 ~ ,
•a bad omen, bad luck ' (Jol~nson 1951, 287); considering the
end of• the e tory thie oe1ming would f1 t the ei tuatton
rathet' well.
-UJ w.uu.:.i..:.,.., , Ml••Ju.........,i;a...J..t) f
·{. lf ~ . J
* .11 •c ,
, jne t.'1n"' o q~,: .,., • ny:."nr;al~,
.:.,1pe t l1nda .rlln{."U, .~Mi,;ule,
72
:ir~o t-Ble 'f'el! l>''J,
.)Jo6 tMle -el!.DO wAI.t.,
-Gv:':>1 ·u ...4v ,
•5 ~ ti'., :"
'c. o.
1...iv~ngulMye, 1"'nydn.F,sl e ,
.l.1.h.frul&U.!.t
. J.; ~ 1 n;rdur;~l~c ,
,U~io t.(u-.aa -y dng-..1, n.r~ngele,
.ape rhi ;rilneu, ~nrm1Jale ,
sa• h~ . ~nyangale.
DJ ~o t$:5le Te ·~v, •
UyM McSJ.e Te,~bo v1~ne ,
Mgosi w4ne,
DyocS tool..: '.fet:100.
------·- --
10 Al t hougt1 the unnd~we a:rc ~u't' ounded b y oo~e largo
Ban tu i ribt<G. , Ean tu wo r•da i n a 011ge are o.t' um not
undel'ij tood . Ao t\ Ni.le the 1.i tt r a l !'!le e.nir..g ~f' e t ory
eon.go 1a T1c+, perct.iive<1 l>y t1•e a,1d i e nce when t he
&lementa e.ra Bii.ntu. HerA t he s t ory t..eller tit~.ao 1 t
n e coes ary to (.>,JCPlain (rat11er t mn tra:nelate) ~
mst, a i.d to t e ll h is a udieneo that ~ 18 a msn•e
name; withou~ this ex~lanation they might e•e in their
i magina tion a phy-1cal elephant.
,
. .,; ... J.. , .:d,.
1,,1' ,;.J.l\ '
Give n~ ·~ r he~d"' t 1 ·r•11 'ilP,
Jive m.e my 'head8 1 ir..y,1ngale •
l;Q,1.j(. on, .i.J.Jra.,._..,01~ .
,4 t.no huoob.id' i:. :r1atuc, they say, it. Elupban t. lO [ ~he chi.et'
·1'.> eu1ll]: ''Ah, gi'le him hb l th1ngu] . lio t..hen, 1,1he1•e ai·e
'Iv those t:.hinc>o, 11 va& theu took uut. the oeads and sho
ti ga"e tllera to llin, , he cook the oeade .auG put them i nto [his]
·1u oox. 11 And h~ w....r...g:
Oh i.:11Y,ngale , witnrale,
vh .. n.;;ui.t;ule , J,1'ah«;ale ,
.i vo m 1 'be adc, u .. ttru.;a le,
,i ve r.ie my am\2i_o t, }!nJiingal~ ,
Come~~, i.!n7dr.gale.
7(} She th0 n on1d: "I have alrf:P.<l.r ; 1v t'n y-ou y l')ur bes.ids,
---- --·- --
11 ' .!'lo ,>ande.we t:.ol:e cylir.drlcal boxes x·or pert.onal bolongi r.gs
out of. tree bai'l:. 'inc join te are i; ti tched together wi th
thlr, e tri p£ of' bs.rk .t'ibre and ru:.;r ~"e11.~ 1r 1ng ua:rr,ow openings
ar <i plae , re{\ ()Ver w1 tr.. termite clay raixed with fat .
12 flU. lu\,!. ( :1r cnnlJ) 1n the vornucular text 1e a in1c take of
the 1ncr .1teller; thi s ahould read ~ u (6he e ong ).
25;
84 -:
»n.y~n n:il ~(, I"! , ) rt ' "'ale,
8!) - :
he 1~ ..9lied:
90 nhat r,111 ~,ou say [ to th&t]<: 1 5 .cw t;;iall I ~ .ke out roy
or really H' I t 1 ·t1
95 now dH1 he love thot ..i·o ,nn! rt' n' ra.n:r l!)·:)]''9 ]
1 01 ' Do Jou really love t,1.1i; ffc.:lJ. , <.! • • .i.~ ..· , thlf' im&rt na•c ,
102 do you realJ.y wtAni; 1 t all :t'i ght'i" /,no ae 1~epliod:
104 C..ive it ·i;o }.it.-:. ' An1! 1:u~ oaid; ' ,o, .. cvi..lc. no t give i t
l.05 to him." .Jut he who WltS outi,side, sang:
Oh 'L"lY.tngalo , ra...ydngsle ,
Oh t'ny4.ngale, .r.nyl!r..gal~ ,
~iv ~ ~c n; a. al~t , ~1 1
Gi vr oe m..v amu1,-1, '!,, r~r.r,al o ,
Com~ on, ';i:.,&ngale.
106 t!e then waH CO'l1pl o teJ:v w<h:•)ing. (~he i; .. g,._--i to reply-]:
.,
(,, ...
lOi' And ehe too , her tears d.r•uJJ.weu. uow1<!~.i:. f,J..,- .
112 n1k '1 t s '6nk~a h{a n//eei ', hds u in; 4ngal 6nsu
113 n/u.muotta Tembo n/wnusi1a h~nga
114 aw6sa ~ldt1sa n/,·.rdts •.
115 ..,t1 kh6oea wala•stf,
116 gor6f ako
117 ahllc!a 1 •6• e.S n//ume. 18 ~w~a mti tema
118 k ' wtita8 s wt!a g6mi tl'apd:
119 t l, tl, tl, ti tl tl •••
11
120 1 iiLlmu kh~o' te h6teae
1.n x4, h6teaa x,, h6 tsaa
1 22 wt1'a t\11 1 ahl~Eia / ' 6'! n/ / ume mohi m' kia.
123 - ·• i6a 1 ua rntl~ mu h~u·, ..
124 Pa ka': " Tcmboa k u ciba
1 08 And when she then gave hin the amule t i nto his hand.
109 and when he t hen shut it in to h i s box. he said :
110 ''Oood-b1e , n:, .tngale. 11 t And she sobbed]:
the tr1bel area t here are only two buildi ngs with a second
floor: the e~tended primary school at Xurio and the
pr e&l: ytery or th<-' llieeion at •'a rkwa where the priee ts live.
It i o quite 1nconce1vablc that an ordi nary dancawe
cou.~tryman could ever live i n such a rrand1ose od1r1ce
whi ch to h1Q i o an object ot wonder and admirat ion.
Marshall, 1962, reports that the %Kung Bushmen believe that
Cod lives 1n a etori~d house with a t i n root.
261
1~7 a beautiful one; I took her but [her husband ] kep t a i neing,
128 and ahe gave h i m t"le l cads , and ah-0 gave him t he amulet,
129 and he got up and went to h1n hor.ie . and wheu he arr ive d
130 back she wailod like a hycna 1 9 and rose up wi th a rustl ing
131 noise and at t he same time a ehady candelabra tree stood
132 there. 20 Indeed, a candelabra tree this El ephant had married.
133 I [ now] eoe i ndeed i wh3'] human people aro warned tor t his,
21
134 now. tt Ao rot> roe , my word.~ t1re now f i nishe d.
135 'tho ending is here .
[There were] t\vo youths . The ont youth' s nn~e was Ule,
the other ' s was Lue . The youth [ called] Ul e was verJ handsome,
but he , Lue , wae ugl,1. Two very boauti:t"ul maidem; turned up
1
to conclude fri er..dohi p . When t hey nad turne,:1 up, they asked:
1
• ,11 youths make [gi r ls] beautiful, t r.ey tie beude ( on thee];
don• t .vou bi nd them round the wai& t', " 2 •hen the ma i dens had
turned up a nd posed the queoti on , they [the youths] t hen both
otood cloaoly next to or.e another and asked : 11 01:rl e , whi ch
i'hey let down a long pole an· put it up [fi r~ly] .5 " Wa 1. t
with drinking fro 1 tn1s .for-away deep-away a ter • '' Lue a61d.
"Ule, wa1t , drink afterwards , wait oo I ma., drink :t'irst. "
'Luo drank first and climbed up {the pole, out o-r the well] .
"Ule, go down then.« And Ule went down. Luo { then] took t hat
long pole out ot there , and went to throw {it awa.1]. Ule said:
"How &ball I climb up?" Anet Lue (replied]: ""'ach e.as when we
went, t he girls said: Ule 1$ very handsome , Ul~ is the most
handao12e. ·,ow I have ha~ enough o!' 1 t, I ehall make you suf t'e1>. "
"Oh woe , .vou make me euff'er like that'l" And [ the other]
said: " Yee ." And he :t'ollo~ed th~ cattle, and he k illed
a head of: cnttle, { sayin.s]: "Oh yee , oh ;1es , l ellnll do this
properly. " And he tooK t he akin and he. plaood 1 t on top or
the well ee a oQver, h~ applied 1 t to the well'& openi ng as a
cove r, he took negs and he pe,:,:ged down th~ a1r!et! l of t,he akin ]
( o~ me ], ! do not know. 11
The moon went down. 6 [ .Another day]
h~ milted the c:attlo ~nd herded them . and aA ~e ar1•1ved at the
woll he ca.me [ tt,ere ar.cJ calle<i] :
Uleec. Ulo!
'l'll(; oountr.r rerr.ained silent. l Lue said] : "Oh Ule , who tnen
wont like every day {eli citi ng the airl s' r eply) : 'Lle 1a very
handP-ome ' ? Now I have had enough. Ule , who then, who~~
[ And Ul e aang 111 t he well ] :
[And Lue tole him): tt'fou outter. you suffer, ;you who were tho
most handsome Ule every day, you sun ·er." An,,_ then again ho
herded [tho cattle) and arrived at hoMe . Ul o rcM~1ne1 r1n the
well] o.r..d thfl non th c ame to an e1:d. lie ate his l!ails I and he
ate them up, he ate up his bead str1ngs , 7 he ate up his apron,
and he ate up hie own hair. ~le bocame emaciated ane d~ath was
1.ear. ffhat then could he eat t.o fatten upy 1-iP. arrived i into
tho etate 01') a corpse. OntS da:., a certain youth• [ still] a
c?,il d, a brother of Ulc 'e - of the sa.,e father and the eame
mother, o~ Ule•e s&me mother • this child tUPned up . Lue
herded (the cattle) to t he i r gzoaz111s and [ho calle~] Ule's
oroth~r: "Co~e to he?"cl." Anet tney herded anr the.;r herded
and they arr ved at the well. When t hey ad arrived at the well
LLuo said]: "Wait. then, there bJ tho •ell." 'l'be child waited
there, ( he ,,ho was) Ule • s brother-. I.ue went on { ae ~ar ae the
cover~d opening o~ t he v:-ell iteelfJ, he EU'~i ved at the well
[ and called.]:
Uleee, Ulel
IJlGeo, Ola!
" ou Ul"t! not l .Yi ng'i " .. "•. o, no • l am not lyi ng, he t u al t ve,
how then oould h e penk'? Ao scon as r. . ue had lmooked."
.. iC& t l. &. us tl.11 so, we cllall :'1..d h:l::l , y.,a , y;c t1hall 1'1ml h i m,
you I't'llativee! ' . And then tnt::, get u.:, !.:Uld they we nt and wet:t,
and arr1 ved at t he ,ell .. [ The coun tr,:, ] wae de er ted9 t>ut t non
th1c one ( tho oh1ld) stooped down a nd ohQwed ~hem b¥ knocking:
'!Jl(?Ct, , Ule:
9 'the text read11 h.'l..!...o.Wl !J.a, which ha& oe•m lef't un.tJ:>aneloted
DY Dempwolft . i nc ~~ an1ns 1u •tt i n w1de o,en•, 1.e. without
a living ~oul. Ul&• ~ oll wa~ 1r.v1oible an it had been
aoveroa. up.
269
end hoieted hitll on h1 e back and c l! ..bed up, and tho:;- t,c-nt home
e."ld brought him in. !he.; hed P~t"· '"'d. aoWl"l the hi<'lc { again] and
put the well ' s opor.in!:: in order. "'hen the next day ha.ct dawned,
Lue arrived hovin "" co?'\e { to the \fall) hording. [Ha called out]:
Uleec , le!
Uleee, Ul<?!
and thus yon have died, you have eu!'.!'er-cd ~mough nnd for a long
time I made you aut't'er thue. 1• 'fhat he bad been token away
befora, he d i d not know.
(At home] Ule stayed and a tayed in thfl 1•. t r room and a oo
porridge ; Ule ta t ened up again and hi~ body beca:?1e b0outiful.
,ben one day Lue come [he, Ule) took an axe ar.d Ule took[also]
a whetfi tone l to sharpe-n tne n.~e] ; i n t t1e i r.ner room 1 to edge
(sounded}: "nech, nech.•110 [Lue a sked]: " \'lhat i s thot 'for 1"
- .,The i nner room' r. s torage bin cranks." Ule's mother ~pJl1ed
Wl\ter to millet ror [making] burial beer, beer ror Ule 'e
buriai. 11 Anothor day (thu people] gathered together :tor the
beer [ ceremony J; toge the:r with them ( wae ] also f,ue , he who had
slowJ.y killed Ol e before, to ~111 himself by drinki ng tho beor.
1lhen t hey had [ all] core, theT locked t he houoo. ,.What :tor
then~" [Lue aokod]. 11
-iit hero and drink , do you want to
run t'ro111 the room•, 1112 Ulo then cut him down with the axe,
[saying] : " You t hen , who have been k 1111~ , me, I now) I revenge
..1;oelt' on you• ., '.1.hici man .... ue [ then) d i tia.. 13 ~he tale
Some t i me ago th~r e was a mon who had married [se veral]
women. When hP, ~e l egende, went out, t hen h i s princ i pal wi t e
Mas ewa cooked beiane . .~hen she had c ooked them her husband came
back t Pom t he p a th ot h i s str oll, and he sai d: 11 \'iho hae gone
out f or [getting] beane?" 1 The pri ncipal wi re then took a
mout htt1l and y a wne d . ,ih i le ehe yawned the husband h ad to vom1 t . 2
13 The ne.m~s Ule and LUA are not usual onos among the Sandaue,
and i t would be strange i f th<>y di d not have a speci a l
meani ng. !!-l&. could mean •vague pla ce or condi t i on ' -
' habi t ual action ' , 1. 0. ' He Who i e Somewhere• ( in t he well ? ) ;
1'l!-~ would t hen be , lie \"lho puts ( !:)o.Reon£ , 1 . e . Ule ] <:ome-
Where ', of . p . 105 , th~ meani ng of vowelu.
l !n Dempwol ff ' s t r ansl ati on t hi a passage haa been l e~t open.
2 The husband i s a c antanker ous man who cor ps a t hi s w1f e or
wi ve s that tbey have to g o ou t to get beane . 'he woman in
t ho text has beans ( ~, or ~ in Demp\volf1' ' s text) in
her mouth and the sight of them cauBes he~ husban~ t o vomit;
t hi s proveo h im to be a wi t ch. had he not been guilty of
wi t chcraf t he would hav~ boon able to bear the sight of them.
'\'h~ woman ha s oom'"on, odible beaus i n i1er moutl\ ( ~ are
cov, peas• ti£nQ. 3m£:Y.iIDYJ!HJ ; but an i nformant w1 th whom
thi s tex t ha s been Ci s cua ~ed says that i t i s a.a i t divination
(Llu:m,a.•o) i fi b~· 1n~ hc-l d to p rove that the husband ic a witch.
Proper d i vi nation beano ar e called l erye t e;gp. ( cf . note 12 );
aome d iviners use these beans to !"i nd o!lt t he cause of' the
di f ficul t i es whi ch bese t the ir ol1Pnt e . In the fol l owing
lineo t he h uebanc, ta ker revenge ror h i e exposure, and t he
mode ot hi e revenge further proves t hat he i s indeed a witch.
271
~athor, I au dJ1r..g,
f elcgendo cauooo r:1e c.uffr,r1ng.
And her rather then gav~ he~ porridge and she ato.3 And t hen
he, he1• :fa thcr pulled her, out t.c was unable [ to esc t her out) •
And then he sa1G: " ,y- child, I am go ing now. 11 .. hen he had
gone [home) he told his wit'e : "Cook porr idge, I want to take
1t tom~ child.~4 An( ehe cooked, and he came [to »asawa•s
'sther, I a dy1'1tl ,
Selegende causes me euttoring.
hut ehe kept quiet, [thi nking]: "That i e not 1llY fat'hex-. "
And then l the hyena] went back along another path. Wh<?n the
hyena tlad gone he went too. sorcerer'& hon:06 land called]:
"Her, sorcerer! " And ( the e '.lrcerer) asked : " ,'ho 10 thero?"
{ The h,:,e na then &Ri(}): "t!ake me another VQ1ce, w1ll :,ou?"
[Rut the sorcorc.r tnid): "I don ' t kn.:>v:. 11 f'I1-,c hyena replied]:
ttr &Hl:'.11 c!iow you ( a ~lace J ,:1th ir.ee t . 117 And then he mo.de him,
the hyena, n [new] voice . Aud r the hyena ] went. ,,hen he had
gobe l back to faeawa • e ho·~ .. ~ J he celled:
Ant! he entex·ed from that r-1d~ , nnd ht" entered !'ror.1 that side ,
7 The n:rena pro.a1se6 the sorcerer some of: ...,aeawa ' s flesh in
paymE!nt.
8 Dempwolff's vernacular t0xt u&es tne tex>lrl ~ which literal-
l y ne ane ' t ? [pierce with an) ~rrow• . 1y ir.plioation the
hyena • B tee th aro liker.ea to &l'rowo, 1 . P. . to th<" type called
mml. (ct. note 6 above, ood te.v t No. 157) ; i t arJ>ow-teeth
nre a,:,aocia ted wl t h w1 to.ti.aratt , hyena' e tee th carr y • doubly
otrong as.,oc'l.,.,ti on wi th tt s 111ce the h_vena i b.:t'.lf' ie a s.}'lllbol
o~ witohcra:t't (o: . cnap tt r .X) . . rom the YorcUl'~ ot the text
clearly emerges the i mage which the Sand&we have~ sorcery.
which 1e et'i'ected as tt the victias wero et,ot at with en arrow.
Thi e i nG t u..11co of \fltchcraft (o:r eorcei•.t, ..,1t}i tile use ot the
tee th) 1a e particularly ha<, onf'l becau1:1e the 8!1 t hropophagoua
hyon• ta 1<1en t1t1ed w1 th l'aeawa' a w1 i.ch-h\u,ba11d.
214
eaten her ar.tl hau hil' t i l l . then he went ( away] on anoth~l' pnth.9
And at'ter hin camr. l&aawn' a father, a.no when he had c ome l he
c allel'.) :
"The hyena has w~lkea ai:,out hera, perhap&, possibly he was here ,
the hyena has at that time walked around here , tfriy do I wai t'i
I s.n.all go to ask him. 11 Aud t.r c.r. ho \'."Ont anf. he met the hyena.
''Who iB th.::-re'. •• " y child , t,ho ha.a pulled my
child f'?'om the desc~tcd ~olli;.;it , ll taken ho:r i'rom the pit in the
der.orted houoe and pulled her out,~ ·1'?1e turena eaid: "l do not
know. " .1v1d 1.hen he , the child•~ .!'nther oaid: u.;rena, you llave
pull od her out yoursolt'. 11
. ut he ~nicl: " .o , no, l have not
pulled her out." But [ the 1'athel'] euidt "Now, to-morrow there
will bo an oracle." And {the hyena] said: "'fea."12
off , '' no o:;>oke. And tr,en ti1e soz·c~r.:r ~:)t un, and when he had
got up he jumped ncro s t.he pit. And [ the :fa.tner] sai d :
"As. far e.e ynu ar~ oonce1•ned, your or•acle has 1 ·en satis1'1ed.
iow :,ou oome t 1)0 , h:,ena . " Ann [th<.' h.vcna] ~ot ..ir> ; s ince l1e was
in great fl.lar he was ju p i ng o;:, the way f before he r eached the
od.gi, of tlie pit] , he wa::; unable to jump [woll) and he tell into
tho [1'1re) pit , and he died . 11'
1
8 hewae. iJE "'\•
13 // t t, 1 altayoo aukh4k 1 ! 1
6' \TO. tsho
14 a lew~a. 1 '11a
1 The pr e ~ence or
some Burugu.:ru, n Y&nca1-like people ,
among th6 6bl'10.aw._ ant ..he aurroundir,i t.1 ioe£1 hao be..::n
dbcussed O:-! p. 14; ;;e~e.1 and Eoriru.ru a1•e both called.
~ by the anda ·e who d o not d is t 111t~1113h bet ,e(;r,. tb!?l!'!I.
~he ~rig1n or t ht nae Qr.~..l;,j, is m~rtio~ed i n note 1 on
P • 14. '! t i o a 11\oo t .9011 t ,;he the.r t.he ..!?"- opl i: re re roe.
to in thi• tale are ~3raguyu or .ansai prooer; h~cause
ot the distribution of tho ~opulations i t i s more l i kely
that tne, are Daraguyu than ~aaaa1 , the .l.a.;1.er occup.v1ng
thu ~la1ne bt;yond ..lu.t1 U."1t;e c.:.>u .tr.1 \,scic ...ap .c . 1)
278
1 Long ago [ 1;ho!'~ wM:] a wa1·. i,ong ago then , the old men
2 uain ( 1 t wao] like thi s: 'i'he wat' f.l tat•tc ,.1 up
19 epok~ thus [ to U6no): "I l)lf t hen , rather , oNtn' t wo now then
20 completely f1nishe-<l.. 'l'h e a ~wail
1 ow
114 Pa ka':
22 1'nk6ml herendewo' n//~n1' epone'i'
---------------
4 ~ : n r.eaic1nc stick conr.iot,ing of' a long pole ,
tc.e t'hin end ol' , hich llao been wraopea. in n bundle
of pro tee l;i ve re ic1ne by a ogician ai'!er he has
n&.de a sacrifice to the ~len op1r1 • 'Ihc leader of
& r~1d1ug pEu.'tY" rrov1dc t.ue sucr·L ic1"1 animal and
ic given the medicine ct~ck b~ t agician to take
it alo1w w; th him on t.he 1•aid. After the r,ucce" ful
completion of the expedition her t•,rnr:: the at1ck to
tho agicia:•, o.ud alno t\19 cnptu1·t}d cattle are then
herded to the lHttf=·r's nonHeteaa ao he may distri bute
them among th· .t"aidcrc:.. !)e",PW~l.:N''a text o. 12,
i l l· !llil.t.f.l.• ment10"',0 thiti us 1gc.
• edictne a ticks av also be plantecl in cattle
tracks in tht eun•ound1ng bu~h; they are them made to
paint in tho ('re<- ion f'rom which enCtTl:f r ::i.1ders may he
e,:pecte~. ~h1s ic believed io mnke them aro~sy , car~-
leie nnd conqu~.t·abla, and accordihg to the s tor.1tellet>
thio is what haa hnpponed in thir, tale .
The ro:->f or a house, and trle gate of the cettle
enclosure are .:,et other places in which i:ied1e1ne
oticks ma.,v be plunt<.;d a~ a defem:ive raeaeuro ; tr1ey are
eupp..,aou to rnel<e the hcuP.e and the cattlE'.l;/al.-d 1nv1P1b le
t o i nvaders.
The original an<1 trios t co1!mi,n meo.ning of tne term
~Cd';? 1 6 '1'1rt: <kill :. '1hie ifl a longish a tick
~t.ich is twirl~d hetv,(' ..n the x;nlmc or the hand ,·o thnt
the end 0£ the stick bores in to en underlying plank oi'
wood; the f'r1c t1on produccz £lowing woolldua t 1'rou. which
a r1re ie then care1"'ully ki nd.led. Fir~ , ~f coUl.•ae, is
a mog1cal aube tfmco of great power , ct'. "'l. !~6, note 4.
On that page 1 t io aloo uhown how a t?edioinallY
treated tire dt>1ll. ts used a s prot,,ctlvo m~<1ic1no for
a new hor.:.es teatl .
Tht'l use of protr:ctive ntdicine uticka ho.• now
beoom.e oxtr01ie.ly rure. Von t uaohun, 169&, 34h.• gives
en illus trat1on 01' a v,holo , t ic}, and 01..· tl'.c hend3 ot
:four o t··-.:r o ticl a • he NtC'era to the ... ar.d!lwe l!le<.'iicine
280
.t ·' nr~.'0" 60 e •t
5
23 "'fS! d t>0.$ 1
A
Il;/u.10
//•
ll t ec;
.t t
O, i!au ~ "'
25 Hfo' n;a•{• a~
26 td a ' tl' nai' bh e h.fa. tl ' hfl
27 kee~ ni'i'
28 h~rcncle hlee n/ /ud,t' ts• ~ens.
29 L.Wl:4bt; nia r.! • i' hlce I C,wube nt ca
a.a
--
j2 1l/
--- --
h!a .iphai
_._ ___ ___p~a
...
cwt elt"
I
5 •rhe 'rorct •yh1cn tllf" s tor,yt,.l ler uses for 'fmemy iis
~..!2., but in .li11ea 1, 2, 7 , aud 9 the t a1,1e word 1s
translated .iO I war' , i ll lint 66 aa 'raicl ' , a,1.u. Oi•
I> • 2~ 1 tB mesni11g 11~ given us 'clan ' in ~l'tl) 2cnce or
a coroora t.1;• c:roup baso , rm ne1ghbourlinc~H ; in note
1 on P• 23 m~mt1on 1$ mat.c oi' tht• me 11,int~S lioted by
:Jemp rolf1 n116. va.'l <.e 1 enacC'; &.nd in l ihe 7'> of
tr.is ttxt "~c form nlikNW i~ v.t u:. in. tlH' , .umin,; o~
• ener.l,f ' • '.he 1 i terP 1:urc pr·ovic.co o var i e t~ of !'orr.:c
o1' thie woru ,,hich OUL~ce t ino. t ~o.rc t11a11 one terr. 1e
1nvol vc tl ( 1r:y thanks aH due to ,r .... . " . oodburn l'or
drawinc; my a tt.u. t.ion t ~ thi3 ·. ~ h1. r:.c i'ori.m ore thr.:
r '.'.>llowin~r:
DempYolff, 1916, 40-41:
LLn.wm, Utam· ei:.genos.,e .
Ll.n~ fem • ./.b:i.rum, plural
~ pJural iLJJ-J!i!J., F'rif!fer , '"ind.
Lembl~ ( quoted 1n Bagshawe, 1925, .31-'4):
~
plural .w<.1~.bh an t.uemy.
plural ~ (uisprint'i), a com-
patriot.
Dre~e l, 1929, 56:
Lor,,1~lou to .
S ta•;im<; sget\oe .. e.
Krieger .
-·'t j.nd.
Van Oe Yill,rjenade, 1954, fi7:
~4kg v~ir j n , ho~~ do ls ~eme tribu•
...a:i!& enneni.
~....4kn.e euerre.
282
2.3 nr hnve the po·,n!r t,o foil t',c enemy, eo 1 t 10 indeed. 115
24 7h~J" ~hen t\tay"d at his nlace , l.'ltl';! the MoaEa1 came agai n.
25 t"hen .. hey had co!'le tlleJ went tak1n8' !'lway cattl e .
26 hen the:,• had token them , this ti. .e , when tney had tnkc>n
27 them :md ·.vent o.wa.y herding them Loi'~'J
28 w~sn ' t t,,ia ame the medicir.e :'ltick etandi.n,; up!
29 .''lbon tne a3.sa1 went t i .,1,no thC' Munsai T.hen continued
jO drows1.t.;r . [Alreaoy] in in~' oegin 1ing when they went
31 they pr"9ared tobeicco there at the !'oot. of the baobab tree
32 and while they "mo'{ed, n!'.>Y! -:.nen, a' the, e tayed
I
3J tshints ~~I)' on ta !Hill id'. t:o u
6 J.A
34 to ' w4a ~,, i "tC.
36 ta ".Jtia.YJ& k"''.
"' . t1'A t !~ ~ • I
"
"
G , e'l
37 nlo('ltB I at horn ' ux k8 I t 11
} ot,S!'>nl\
45 ::a n// 0
·•'\' kc~ n/om ,~ • 1 Ul
46 L6o~a • , 1 I! . lk1 hv" ' l l 'u' .
47 A
56 ttH:[e n H pee hoco mu ~a.n.•,a nge ! ' -,ow~i! WG.k 1 "/ftl kwe.
l!.7 [The oa"n1 t'.l.'n ··aid] : ''Now what "hPll W{ do? " 8 They a aid:
41: " ow i t he 11· 11},e thnt, .. hat R jclan :>t' theix,s , we too
li9 shall e k a a ;ict ,.n." d t en t · ~ 0·1 t :.i mngici an,
50 the,..7 t ,o . J.. , thc.1 really t .....-, ha, ... 1m.: a rna 1cian
51 and now · thf';:, camn t'ro·o tht•re l in u mnv rn1d J.
52 Tl ey ·en t on cot ir and the • re ·1.. o ray c. ·::-1r. tv.ki ng cattle.
:.,3 This t1m<l 6 whvn they had co c t~1c;,r sa1tl: ''t,ow tr.en,
5/i cattle .-,f thF1rr:, , go Gh ile y:,11 ure oi g,'• nnC their { own]
55 m-giciun was talki ne there to th ~a.~i , ~peaking thus:
56 " ..aen you -o then .vou :t'ind tne i r mag i cian nr.d ~dll h im.
57 .:'hon :,ou have killed hi:n ta1,'"' hi 0
ponic off him, and go
58 cut oi"'t: h1s ear " , entl go cut of:f t ls no.:c , and a.loo g o
6 All the ~ ...e.sai of tho rc1d1ng perty t.ed b1;e11 ¥.1 .Uod by the
Sando,vo . Thot: , .o h&d t tey d 'b bin ii t~ejr ovm oamp had
not been ann1h1lated and ar«'! now wond4'l'1 •t:; how to organize
a new raid.
6'"' ! 1 "01,!ti cr.1 • n r · ,_c .
9 Th<--:-..e r.m tilationr· ll'', n0t .,e~n t to rJe a. mere <1hJ ... ignr<"-
mc• t by l'HIJ :,1 r wr,._1., noz• a1e t<.-J ju~t au o1,lite1•i..tion
01 oono't. i<it1.ti4. y 1- e remov:~l o~ the~,- p&1·'.:.G tLl~
.59 cut, oi'l' his forcheud too. 9 Aftc•r that • yea, thdx-e y ou will
6.) .,.L1 <1 W">W t iey cai;:c and !'iga.in tne., wcr:t und really
b6 Ano now ~ {aln tr t t•eir.dewe) cri ('O. 0ut lou<1. uhile they
67 c1ied ou:. lov,, 1n"9 Peu·, t. ·a Lawe ~iL their Lr e~aining ]
&kin:.,c ..!.. or to ta" ,S\.l & •. it$tt ~ 01•t.t1ea<.. .... th ~ receding hair-
itn\},'.): i11,
1 -:;·>'ht!: ' 1 0t" () "!w'f .,. i 'l
70 ! xo."
71 1'' ! dnJt< 1
e1•
. • 0. ~r· · ~)' cnaak 1. ·1 .. Ciko
7":, n;/
I •
(, .
,.1' :, . • t
'
I
. u' .,.. '!
t': u .. 6 o ,
88 ha" t t A
7.) &UU :,0• II ut] ~ 5no sto~d tiero ~unt anJ he oaid:
·• v. >, ,:, . ! .i.laa , the enemy
I l
ow r.1ds t 1 1t:(' t 1c·, came I z>eally)
/6 ti,11 , a.Tl< tnc., c B 1g.ht ~1 b.1 tr1,! m•1?J. , t ,, r.tocd him up,
,7 ou t, H- nlid f.l(: I) ,'Ill W-1 11 f( 1'l'O i their hands
tti... ~ .1. -'ell O\,l • J 1 ..... ,io 1 1. t, ....,1 ::.u:!.c: J \;-.) heir f e lloi;e : 11
.. ,e ax·e aol~ to r·un nov1 , 6.1 ,, you juct :,;,ta:,, YOU
80 u:.u rou.r ""!.O ;;_c;,,1 (",
I :z>. 0 ~ I:: ull $ (' whet!1er
you C!lll i·euE.; Lm•vivc. ot. "'I tl<J •
t.l. i. tc 1;t d ..,1 .. ".l.ft l ,u· tt-1 l tu, c·u ,<..! t(i c:~ tch h 1 , and pull.3d
d.:i i11 v:i. .... n : 6 10 l Ju., 1· o\Tr ano tw"
811 and t11ey
.... ft :i1i an.: r•on •
p,·
..... :; Ar.a. t ,en '· t., 0 C!.l aj) .. t 4. e cLo ." 1 ,• ,i.a they stab;,ed
c6 .r.it: .....1<... ~.lCJ l,111Cl1. hii.:. , tbcy cut n i s !)ti l!h Ol i' h i m,
87 ·~l!CJ ~ut; hi:- 1.oso 0 hi t y cutJ •· it .f~i•t,; ,t Ad off lliru.,
'
~·8 \; 1:,. ..he .. , £. ..d 1. y 1'1,..,;;; •• Ofl all tnc - ""' "t l f... .
89 ~ere t;lc H it; Wk < 1d O.!.... tr.if, I tale] . I t 1! i'ir.1£hed. 13
'"'ere bot.i-crod hw· t1-1 ~1::- inc 11'n l "' .r- . urir.:g ore reid tho
Oe.uda...:r. s .C".ronncled unci <teH'r> t.~·ct. a :>Rnt, of' J.lnn ai at l\iol!,
bu t a eubaequen ~ al'. rw rtn3 ':'1on by t:.r 'H\G fli . I rJ theae
akirmi .. lm~ 'Li. u' ( .1.JJ. 15,) ,11; son ot· d· ' nm k ill,.d oncl
&11 the c.-.ttlt" tne r · • i coi .1 lay ' , il" 1.c"l!~ N\ were
C"'!V n of1' by t 11em. Roh in· on f'urth .r r.e 1tion:; two •uasQi
:rPic•t· during t.t.e time cf' Xnr.liki th secor.o. • on of Ani.:ie • .
J.~ t',osoi t hen ·r.tc d 10 c nptut·, tt: ,o tl{: ~t Xahliki'a
rco i denCf' at ore bu'- th r·nidC •" :r•c ' aton, ten or them 0
he OH. t O l
~ a:.:i , .. :i ar•1 tr s.t .i. !'l 1 t.1·r.l o... cl.l !ll(,WE', becauav the
:::l j l 1 r n' ~t )CClil'l·-C. i l r :lt• . I "~ t > f 0.f, I td
c~_n! r" ·tt. n 1'1'0!:l ar ,1U t Ak th<:;l1· !wrc:1, ·;;h~n dur i ng t •1e dry
r l.k~': ~he . c lls ill ~u ,....../ , m.d. :, ,.....u~.se i> 1:1ve1..al
hi...lo :' J
,'f t •, ' v 'trS cla 8 f'"" •lV \. .I en pu•v -I. ,, ... ....c t't- at ot' the ...
, i . 1• 1i ix.~, { lch is 'he tween
,:1"li ru"C t• < Jr '1 Cl'l'l" ~l'\' 1<' ,1·0 a d t ,.,..s;fo:re On the
rou, e o~ tbe r111d 1'."' • ··oai (ct. r.:a;, :'! :inc 3).
,• nclft tf!d f'-rom Oemp-
wo1I'f 1 u vt.r1rnc l!'ll' tuxt ,o . ,~., (1.916 , ll.i -ii.5} •
ope111ng. ·fh.11e
ho r toor 1
' t' C ] , t G no. l" n 0u 1'i11 t. And he 1 ... t
--·-·-----·----- ..- - .... --
l ~-·''!.~ll@ is tho mu.o ,-r the o r 6.awc vP''" tnr. bu,: ~ome o t hel'
nu .i<~t uno trpi the •1:1 LU.... al~o het"tt><l : t'{l I ue(: {'.·he ;J:>aa t One, or
"1J1 .b..uCr.;tt t.01 -~l'iiO~!il I. • e . ira t no,; and ~
1
) ; ( tne
.i.'hc \1011 • ' ('ol" Ood uucd ir, -.,o· pro14·t •~ vor-r.~cul
text 1& 1"
1 10'.1.to.tcl.v att<'r & ·.·.ocan ,:i1.1, t•hild.r<~ ca•, out. . Ano. now he
i:~l.... t .et~ f ""t .t it ul ' t:t l't 1f Jour r.ua ua1.d •. 11
llc l t;, go ; a,1~ 1.h1.: 1•h1u,cc.ru~ co. ..~ out &me: He let il- GO , and
.1ct 11 f 1
\; t c t:u ..... ulo tia.mc out
a ll tn<:: b i ro.s ca....< ou, ~me ho let thtln, o I t.>utl t.'ie chicken
he hLl 1 fa i. ·a. e me ,1n .:.i • • hu -et it t:::> ; he
e lt\r.c. 1.-. ~ vu t a:.. he 1.o t • t ~o ; wlu .1,e ~ ..... 1~r1.t cal!'e out and he
11::t it go; oi d ull ttlc a1 irnal~ cuc:c out ur.a .1c let the:.. i-so. ,;
~e::r-: ' .... :J it. o r I ui:>bt l ' . ' - ' , 1 't'O!lnd ' , l."f:a the
1
woqnn, io in tl e tit(: ,. 1 "'ho nnn co e"' 011+ o:f it.
AftRr tnPt all orts ot aninaJr ~o·r out ,t iL , which
0
l 'f', • '
cco.r•,tcu oy .r..11.:-,..J\ o:i.f'1' , 2o'tn April l<i 1.v. J.run::.l& tcd. .t.'r•o.:r.
th, y:, c:!.' p:op1~ tal <:?] Pt-tc?'if'ice , ''t:ca,.1sE ...;oa niaae the
open11.,~ . 1
thir> 0/\c ,on t l;o ur11p ~e , ~ d tli·• t. 0n"' w ·. t t ·.) lra 1g1, a 1d
, onon••.:,.:> and these:? "ther~ Nent t,, Ta turu4 ano yet another
OHA PTE R V
1
ment1oned. But on the procedure or riddle gamee little hae
been wi-itten beyon~ brief descr1pt1one of the opening movee
2
and the ropl1es thereto. Yet, an analyeie of the form 1n
which the game ts played may give ue valuable c lues to the
meani ng ot riddles.
Among the Sa.ndawe the game is in the first place a
ohilcll'en•e game, but grown-ups of all ages also like to amuse
themeel voe with 1 t. It is open to anyone, and there are no
special types ot r1dd1e , such ae the song-riddles ot the Makua
which may only be played by tho int tia ted. 3 .Ne1 t her are
Sandan riddleo sung or chanted; they fll'e spoken in the orainary
voice but the style ot the game is r1gid1y formal.
The language or riddles i s in general that of everydaY'
speech, but for special effects terms may b~ used which are
rarely heard.4 Challenges are made 1n short, otten cryptic
sentences (sometimes coneiating or a single word) which may
seem vague until the riddle ie completed by the addition ot
the l'eply. Adult Sandawe, having grown up in the hab its ot
their language, will normally understand the meaning or a
completed l'iddle it they have not heard 1t before. Yet they
may haYe to be thoroughly tam111ar with oome riddles be~ore they
appreciate the finer points, tor involved pun.~lng ...ay also be
employed. So:netime,'the language ot riddles is therorore more
like that ot poetry, especially topical poetry. It often
implies more than it etntea.
1 Gutaann 1911.
2 .Further south the rorm or r1ddlee hae received somewhat more
attention, or. Scha~era 1932, Cole- Beuchat 1957, and
Blacki ng 1961.
J Harr1ee 1942 a.
4 Aleo epeo1al eounda, of. Texta Noe. 33 and 34.
297
Tt;ct No, 21. - ,the Ri ddle Prgcetl)ll:e. Told by llr. Paul Koto
Degei-a at ~//atehtl, J uly 1960; complete d by other participants.
l c, Tetabule
2 Ri T4nkwet4
3 c, R!or!o
4 R: Ltta thwU
5 0: T4ntabule
6 Rs T4nnet,
1 C: Td khoo n:Ueoto•e•o
8 R: •••••••••••••
298
10 R: Ihtmbu\1
11 C: Haplt hdmb11s I zvtge I t oka1,
12 t s! khoo n!ilsets ·~1: D! ' a.
Trans1at1on;
l C: [Here is] a riddle.
2 Ri 9orward with i t .
.3 0: R!or!o. ·
4 R: The bird of the f i g-tree.
5 0: [ dere 1o] a ( the) riddle .
6 Rs Forward with 1t.
7 c: Uy house hae no mouth •
8 R: • • ••• (U,g, J:WZ, m: a ~ .Qllll).
9 C: Qive me a cow.
10 R: Here ie [your ] cow.
ll C: Aa f or your cow, I would have eaten it ,
12 if lllY houae had had no mouth: An egg.
To t hie mtQ" be added that JAs,a is a oolll11lon word tor b1r o- l1me
in the central parts o~ Tanzania, ana t hat i t has also ~ound a
place in the Sand.awe l~age; indeed it i s lis l.ed b,t van de
Kimmena de as 'bird- lime• i n hie vocabulary. 2
We proceed to l ine 3 ot t he text. The word riorjg wh1oh
has been let"t untranslated is &ai d to be t he 01..:1 01' the bird in
the fi g- t r ee. At ~irs t sight it looks like a ~~re onoma topoetic
rendering o~ a bird 's ory , but ther e 1s a verb ~ which meana
•to chase off birds • . Van de Ki mmenado lis ts 1t 1n hie
vocabulary as "9bl§§el (1wl, Qigeaux 41l.Wi. J&. ~ ) " •.3 In cott-
r oepondonce with t hi s , d::.a. would then mean ' the act of chaa i ng
birde•, even though the term is not s o used 1n isolation. Once
more we arc faced with an image of bird.a , who now have to be
chased o£f r ather than be caught.
Line 4 mentions t he bird aff well as the t r ee in which i t
1a supposed to eit and utt er 1te cry. The B1rd-of-thc-Y1g- Tree
1s hero represented as an anonymous bird whi ch ie identified
with a particular epecieo of tr~e. Its central position in
Sandawe riddle e:,mboltsm i a r ecognised in t he tact that i t is
the eub~ect or a special bird-riddle whi oh 1s in e~t e ct an
extension of the nor mal openi ng procedure of a garne of riddles,
l 1951, 458.
2 1954, 55.
3 llu.si·, 52.
302
XQxt No, 22.,.. - 'l'b,p r31J'4- Jiii6cl1e, '.1.old by Wrs. K'ate•awa d/o
Zuma Xiing~ nt Kwa ~toro.
l C: T4ntabUle .
2 Ri 'UnkweM.
3 C: Riorfo.
4 R: Ldfa thw1!,
5 C: Thwiisu nn't
6 R: i• erek 't!nde.
7 c: B4•ntenasa /•ee'l
8 R: 'l'hd6na •sa /•ee.
9 C: z• erek' efnde 1YOBU'i'
10 R: Thar:U.
ll C: H4 'kunaea iye?
12 R: Lltta thct,.
Tl'gnplaU,Q.Q,:
The r 1ret tour, linee follow the unual pattel'll which has
already been diocuseed. Line 5 1nqu1rea a1"tor the nature of the
bird. Hore we note that the question etiploys t,he t'enin1ne
gender -:Jl· On P• 64 it is me.n tioned that bil•dG ue normally
•female' cxoept when they arc largo birdo of prey. This 10 1n
accordance \vi th tho image which we are bcgim1ing to acquire ot:
t he riddle-bird, n omolliah bird whi ch eats seeds.
Line 6 atvec us the name or the bird, l'el"§k'ftl,WiJ th!e ie
said to be the proper name ot' the bird , even more eo t han
\4Pkwott1, the name . of the buoh-t'owl. Uoot people havo nothing
''k<!s hot1011e oon~ siouoMs aur le c§:t~ dro1 t,. ie v1sase Yrt§.
l,e eoieu cauchant. ~s t",mto tY~lL<:..6.t4 &1U2ht''•
l 1936, 414.
2 1925, J.36.
305
have &rrown and aro r1pen1ng, an~ this 1a ttte t.1me 01• the
greateot bird dange1•. ~hen tht> bird 1t1 watchi ng out for the
dry aoason, 1 t is cleul'l.y wa1 tir..g t'or the ono. o-£ the r a iny
season, the time when it can eat i te ~ill on man•a crops .
ffllen asked. why tho bird looks to the ceat, our int'orman t did
not eay that it 1e look i ng forrard to the la tier p&l"ts or the
rainy caason, but rather to the begi n· i ng Cl~ ~he d.1.-;1 aeaaon.
'The logie o~ the aubat1 tutio:. i s not dit'flcul,; to see , tor the
dry season is t he time o,r plent11'ul s un an<l lignt , while t lle
rainy season 1e tho t b1e of cloud anC relR'tive darJr.ne"ts. The
birdie sitting in this r e l ative darkneos (non-li~e) and is
lool~ing .for the :f'iret a1gna 01' the light oi' tho dry l'leason ( the
cast and li~e) to eat its ~111 on the then ripe crops. 0nee
the dry eeaeon hos properly arrived and the harvests are in
there is nothing l crt ror the birde to destroy. The bird danger
1e now over and the ri <'ldle-plo.ving taboo io lif ted, ror riddles
c an now be sat'ely played. 1
If the identit'1cat1on of birds with riodles an~ the reaoon
t'o:r the taboo have now been cleared up, what hns the troe got
to do with it all? Not onl$ 1s the bird called t he ~1rd-or-tne-
Fig-T?'ee, hut the lflst two linos of text :No. 22 make 1 t
expreasly clear that tho b1r8 11vea in tnio part icular tree
which the Sandawe call 1.4.tl.l. ? ei t. er Dem-owolff' nor van de
for a usually vet•y brief period. about i.lnrch lthen wee terly- t-11nda
may blow. Since prsct1c~lly all rain coi:es r~ora the east the
int'ormnnt•e r<,mai•.k thu it doe~ would seem rather w1c 1gn11'1cnnt.
But rain is life- giving and as 6UCh it 1o clearly asf.ocinted
w1 th the lif'e- gi v1ng eae t; also the last l'a1ns or 'the • ~12.Ble •
period - whon the birde begin to do Moat of their oamage - never
co ~eo frott the west. The westerly winds are then over ancl the
last rains always cottc from t•Le eaet. •i-unwhile t he bil't'!. e its
in tho f'ig tree in which 1 t 18 caught• loo1·1nr; to the e aet. ~he
fig tree 1a the bird-·l1n1e trup in wl">ich the rid1Ue-bird
t'rom its dal'k ehadows it looks longingly fol'fflU'd t ~ the time
when it can eecape to th~ bocko~i ng r~ille t fields to enJoy life.
Some tribesmen say that the fig ~ree ha~ a ' brother'
( tots •e) which if\ called t.enaV.lU.\• This i a a lru.•ge t ree which
has ltll'c;e, downy, maple-like l oaves , nncJ bears lur •• quantities
of ~ed beans which lll'e sot i n mneaeo or ~angl aa atalke. These
beane are used by ~ome diviner• to expose witchee by c ausing
them to vo~1t, and the 'bro ther • of the riadle-tree thus tUl'ns
out to be a div1nat1on- t ree. 1 The relation betw~en the
hae been described as •the l4tA tree's ~ruita are eweot [but]
the tepatfpft tree •s t't>uits are b i t•e:r• (lJta ~ n//oko mAa•wa,
tepatdpa ~ u/lokQs1 ' t1•t;io~). Ae opposed to the business
or oolving w1tchc::-at't problems tho game of' solving :ri<'ldlos is
awoet . But even the awoot ~1go have a dangerous aspect. The
riddle-bird eats them a ~d thrives on the=, and then goes on to
deotroy man•a crops . The tree feeds danger, and even the tree
1toolf i s a danger , not only to the bird wh1oh it entraps in its
latex. ~or the tree i a a parasi te . SoMo peoplQ plant 1t a e a
ahade t r ee by thei r homea~rada , but according to the Sandawe
this 1• t h~ only non- parasitic way i n which it can grow.
l ~·GUu 360.
2 Harries, 1942 b, 275, statee that the Makua jokingl.7 aoy- t hat
to play riddles and to tell etoriee in d0,1time is taboo.
31\.
Tne Sandaffe believe that when th~ moon is new •luring the rainy
season. the t-ain will t'all because it is brouJh t by the nascen t
moon. ·!'he new moon, it ta said, br1n~o the rain olouds. and thie
i s the sign t hat it i s t ime to go hoeing so that the seeds may
be planted i n t i me .
Te;t flo, 26.-. Told by Ure . Lusia w/o Oawa ~1nda'4 soi, at ~arkwa.
2 R: //oglma //oo.
::? R: Odle.
When the dry fallen seed pods of' tl e baobab ti•ee arc kicked
the Ehells will crack open , t't>..'J)oGing tho s;oous. /.1 though the
l C: P >!)l .srandmother.
2 ~: A wild nelon.
The c:.<plm-..... t1on given t o thic 1·iddle was a la~;hing: ' orand-
rnotheI" has no [ lon_~er a) womb; granc1J:1other h~tS 1~1n1ahed beari~
l C: Thudnats~a t!pa•tnaa i/ f .
2 R: Torg.
Tho ineect moves in th~ way deoc1•ibed , hit t ing enyt in:: in 1ta
way with euch f·">rce that 1 t \f1ll tall down 011 the floor. Ly1ns
l G: Hub! ts •e16.
2 R: /h! a nok&ndo.
Ta' el~ uaano ' the clang or metal', like the Bound of a coin
which drops on atone or on arrow which strike& a rock. ~he
1nt'ormant oxplainR thnt th1c r1 · Ile poses an 1rlpooa1ble quc,,t1on
which rf.'qu1rttc. 001 1Mpo1.H,1ble reply. Roof benri1s nre wooden poles,
they are fixed and the.'! do not clang w1 t h a metallic sound.
The dwa.r~-entelope io a li ttl e animal which movea abo~t silently;
a1ncc 1t ~nkes no noiso i ts ioot~rinto can onlJ bo seen, not
hoard . ..'\nother in1'ormant l'xplaine that a root'be8.Jll 1o 1opose1bl.Y
large tor une as an arrow. It cannot be shot o!:r and it cannot
clang like an arrow. A third informan t gives yet another roaaon
... 15
tvhy thE': nreocintion o .... qounc:'I 'r1 th t he: t!.wm,f-rr t~lopt • o f.' oot-
.1 or th~ way in which T.he o~ackinc oound \!I 11:1 't)rot1uced, see
P• 111. ~oacibly thin sound ie aiMilar to a e~und which Bleek
doecribea a& occurring in ehman:
316
~.t i,o, ~12 1 Told by a boy whose nmle I do not k.,10•, at 'iug3more.
l C: llo sa:,A: 11
smuck, ornacit 11 , end so.vs: 0
omack, e 1acktt.
2 R.: A hyena.
l Bleok, 1375, 6.
2 Ito nail in re:1,,raducod u ~ ' er. t~.,:t ,o. 1:.,, .ote 19 (p. 261.)
, 1.11'01•,1a.vt ' ', d~ecript,1on. Vel.t.cn, 1900, 193, TII'i c.e• that a
,::;uropcan who .lao Ln the hal,1 t of sneakine; up to llie laboW'ers
to eee 1f' they were at work, was n1oknami,d ~. !{yena by the
.., lahill.
317
1
,..,
V• A hornles s cow finis.her; up tht- cour. ~t>y.
2 R: A m·ena.
T§~t liSh ;a. Told by Mr s . K'ate' awa a/o Zuica une-(J at Kwa ...toro .
2 R: S1t•iko .
li1.tJ.Kn i n n cit:·nll bird ,·. hoeo ntll!'( tri 01· Bnntu origi r , d. Swahili
l
Finchee - FringU,Udae"; Al'ohbold deaoribee i t as a Canary
(~~1nua} ; 2 an~ Da,.~~ann ident1r1ea .te1riko aa 1p1wa1
2 R: rae trancolin.
l 1951, 57.
2 1956 ( On"lOU<li..<).
3 Daro ·1ann l<).38, 3 .
4 er. chn~ter IX.
Jl9
l C: J\Ut llkutt1.
2 r< : ..l1nd1 H ma.
1 C: Little fists .
l C: l>o.lapalas t! .•
2 n: 1nzal6a c'li ! haunaa hab~.
i lat rock e:r.pansee ar~ the beat placoe where l>irth-•·ivi.n g can
be s upervised. !l' an ani ual of' the herd 1A about to g i ve b irth
A u.ule has only two teatq theee arc liket cd to the pes tlca
which women use to pC'und grain in a mortar. ~hey carry out thia
work i n pairs, eoch of them pounding their pcctlc 111 turn.
2 .. . I chicke~'c g1z.erd .
2 R: /l oh1cken' a t.a11 ..
l
,...,
V•
. "Y h<:>use ' s mouth lo..,ks upwal"ds.
Beehives at'e r ad~ <>f hollowed- nut le 1gtha of tree • •unk and
placed in the. branche,1 l'>f a tr.ee r,r aunnended .tr>r>'" them on a
ro~e . ·~1e hive is actually no placed that t10 ope ing is facing
sligt. tlY do·,gn rs. tne.1• tha 1 up ; t t., 1s done t., ket::P. :>u t
':'he te:r-:n 'looki::1g uo' is the reeult -:>1' an 1 ,Of!... trac1.sfer t:ro1n
t:ie obBel'vcr on t.n,· g1•0 md who ls lo >king up, to t o h ive above .
To;.t Ng. 41. Told 1>:r ~11. ' nts 'awa d/o ":.una •rmgc at Kwa !ltoro.
l Tahupo~ l hwa.
2 '.
-\ • ndn ' oil k'a..: 'a.
l C: Clapping ; han1lcla:pa .
2 :R: ilrru1tlnother has ~ound vegctableo.
'randmother has 1'1n1ahed gri nding, snlJ ge t'!J up anc, i hakee the
du st o'!: t!ic pul v~l"'izod dl'ie(l vegetable a o.e ' her hanas.
Text To. 4~. '"'old b y ll' . Paul Koto 1J<-3gera a't Dar os Sa l aam.
l C; 'fa I w.ia, l) 16 Ul,'l<l.f,J (:) lCX'{;GU tOt;O the1• 11 t, 1 hOl ' Child.
pumpJo::ins an<i mel oun . ~"'le emall dish ie the 'ohil~l' of t he largo
one. '"he name '.;:s 'W'I.A litopt>oprh':. tel 7r !'.'ICtmf' one 'who h as smoke
( or stoam) • • 1
2 R: Kl1zo.
Uoat i& dried on a :roaclt a ,ovr> t l'\d fireplace where 1 ~: is all open
that t l;e cha!'f and "> ther i !!!puri tiee star bch i~d tn th, fil tc1v,, .
~hen t l1e t'11 ter a 11av.,. do11e t lJir w0rk t 1c.r at>~ n .•. g up on p3ge
ar.J r~edicine whic.n produce a a m•a.vi !lg; !lQ. .il2.=..Q 1a tne a ction of
~n.c iut·uicin0 , c;:. "9 • 1 05 , t111 n• •m1ng of' V>Wt ... 13. !U.-~ is the
nctio"'- o.. c 1.ucin up oira , or• .Cl,tJ.lld up, c1·. e.,t 21, line 3,
w.t 1':<'..t-5.la. Tole b;r l','1• . Puul Joto <r.c1n nt ,ru· ea ,ol aai:1 .
2 i<: r./ut:f.
,ic.h.
2 ~f. text o . ~B.
3 er. note a on p. 116.
4 Cf . t:ie v,,l uc of vowel s , p. 105.
.325
l
,,
V •
. 1a1 t·we I swe • m~.
2 R: ! 'aKil,
2 ,: i'lle to 'th.
l ..
v. '1'1 1 au {11')0t6 ta ~·11aa
'.!'he enn<lm,e C<lol, thAir vt•r,e- tai,le2 ~10£ t!v a 1 1'inclJ ground
roa::;h, li!·w •'Pi .nch. Thll .iui'or::irtnt exp'L d 1.i that wheu veijetab loe
aNl lvI' t 011Ar• i n a di&h , hollow c1•ustt:1 o' ury vegotu'bl ea will
ven tual ly t ''>t>u 11' th< o inh is l• .ft •1•1waeh"'ti• '~i,e• ,.., h"llows
l'• t10hl~. :ll' veeetuules a fteI' (;U t i.If; • J.h na'l.C '.j,'l' au,khoo is
visible like a t ">oth- gap . 2J. ',enkl120 (tJ.'p.n( i }- ~ ) means ' the
houso of t ho tooth-gap '. The ga~ i ?l the hill has evidently
!>upplied a. na-c ~or t!'>i, r1 ace where loc.:al :people hoe built their
1 .
"..... . T. 1. t~ !n • ; 1
.
! '' 'u! c· .
2 R. : t he .
l C! {Ii ~.h:! •
•m ern,;fr,rlf't.z~d -..U, 1 1n il otut~ ot'', c.' , -.tu .l.JL ' or •at ' wi th
th~ ·11w,l j., which liaR ~he mcnnin~ of tttc .n~il' S.'"':(") let·. p . 105) .
t..'ill 13 '.l fur~ o·::., p rr on , r-,..'ld ~\.:th1 1ntensi f1es the meaning·
to that of' an ag ·:re 1 vo p,:iz•EH>n or a 1 ru. art who 1 o qui ~c
tf'l'.'. i!~yin ·• ~ is t!.r. nnr nf a typ ,-,t.• t'P. d v;~.:l.~h r•onf'i in
mar£'hee . J":le 1'::f01•ma t. •·nyc, irw. "v th0l':... 1• c,d:' louk like a •.1.tnsai
The 1nf'or r.iant did not know the meaning ot the name~. but
he sai d that the Maasai wear thei r hair like girl's chains
(Ai/okotai morda). This 1s an old t_ype ot necklace :from which
many iron chains are suspended, forming a small curtain. In
the paet girls also ueed such curtain aprons to cover their
pudendas; it r ecei ved from a lover euch chn1no had the eams
eign1t1oa,lce as beads or etringe. 1 Dempwolt'f tells ue that the
word '.mar.4' means 'barrenneae'" or '1nfert1l1 ty•, 2 and als o that
it 1• a male proper name. 3 This 18 indeed the oaee, tor the name
18 given to children who have been born when the le.nd is barren
during a period ot dl"ou.ght. Van de Kimmenade reoorde that the
verb·~· means •to abort•; the term m.or§g or mord•q then
means the act ot aborting. The name H,ora.a is used by some
l C: Togd lonkh4.
2 R: Wazungu nl aaxl.
text No, 59, Told by Mr. BakaJ.'1 Tamba Songo at Kwa Ut oro.
2 R: Bl1'.
:t1xt No, 601 Told by Mr. Paul J<oto Deger a at Dar es Salaam.
l 1'he lett hand i& not alwa.ve eelected t or thie unclean action,
man¥ Oendawe even uee either hand tor eati ns.
2 Text 1.0.19 ebowe that t he hollow baobab tr('le is
ffomb.
330
Ioxt No, 62, Told b:, 'fr . Paul Koto Degera at Dar es Sal t> am.
l C: T1'4tl'4biyoo.
2 R: H/at4.
iext No. 6~. Told by Mr. Paul Ly1m6 a t Dar es Sal aam.
l c: Khux'1'.
2 R: Ko~'o ko~•o.
l C: K1ck1
2 R: Sla::iimlng• alam-.aing [ into something with the feet].
l C: I hux\t t •
2 Ri Mam4 kodta • .
l C: Kickl
2 R: Gr .1nd.mother has crashed [ into something].
1 C: Hl4p'hl,p' k1nam'b1r •.
2 R: Di's la' a'1l'm4n•na gir•b,.
~zt rm, 69. Told b;r ·r . f 'umpht! ..,etr1 al1m ' at hxuw--' •
l C: ~ I'll•
2 R: Oeu11.
2 R; Tl' ibo.
,:ext Ng. 72. Told by J.ho. Bakarf> Tamba Songo a t Kwa l!toro.
';'he S andtme make l ong ropes out "~ the .fibre of the 1n.TJe:-;> ba4'k
ot the baobab tree; these ropos are provided wl th a weisht at
one end. 'l'hie i s thro m across the branch or a ~reo wher e a
beehive ie kept anil. the d.ou l ed r ope is then user1_ as a cl1mb1tl8
rope to r each t h.. hive ; euch fl rope hae be en der.cribcd b:,
1
1:unter. ?atho between the t'lelds nind endlea 3ly, like n long
rope.
~Yhen oUl t1vat1on plots are hoed tho weode ar e thro\ffi on heapo;
when th~ work ts done t he whole t1eld 1a oovared wi t h weed heaps
at regular l n tol'vale. Zebra arc SJ'Sgarioue ani mul a; where a
lal'ge herd has paeeed t heir track t s 11 tterod with t he11 droppinal 1
Int'oz-rnant explaine that the girl lies the wrong r.1de up. Tho
anthoap 1e or ooUl'se a pballua. \fe have here an i mage trans:ter
trom tho queet1on to the answer, in which it is retlec ted, as in
text ~o. 46. In the smallness or a Sandawe house there 1e
little privacy and quite small children are t'ull;y awal'e or the
t'acts o~ lit'o.
1 19.52, 93.
Stories and r1 ~dles together rorm the large uandawe
category ot oral art called :t.4n,ta:ou12, bu t pra.1ers do not
b e long to 1 t . Al tboug}t p rayeru aN, not tdu1iabule they are 114,
t hat which is spoken; they are not tb1mG, that wnicn ie eung,
and t hey &Fo not t..LJ&., that wh1eh !ti danoad. ijinoe they 1•orm
part ot the category o~ that which ie s poken I shall now con-
clude that categor7 with a preeentat1on ot' prayers.
Thero are several t erma which a sandawe may uee tor
prayer. It 1a a 'pronounce!llent• (1/•a~) but oince prayer is
usually accompanied by some sort of aacr1£ice it is also
referred to as •sacrifice• (pumpUf6). Chrietian and Islamic
pr~er ta re~er red to by the Swahili word for •prayer• ( .l.ilJ.A)J
eolll8tlmee thia tyPe ot prayer ie more explicitly described as
•prayer ot religion• (.Q.S.m. .flAll.). Sandawe prayere are not made
in 1sol~t1on but always ae a part ot ~1tual. and they arc not
chanted or e ven opolton in an o!'dinory quiet voice but shouted
out sl.oud in order to make sure the t the spiri ts t o whcm they
are addressed, or divinity in general, will set the message.
The one exception 1o the ailont s ong or prayer which is oalled
mJrl:sS1a Llu.mt. { •medicine eons') . Ther e appear t o be three
principal usoa of thie special type of prayer.
l . At exorc1e1ng illneao. The doctor (auqanga } who conducts
the ~edictnal rites arter his pat1ont•a r ecovery ea.ye or sings
his eecret snd inaudible medici ne eong in order to ensure that
the ailment will not return.
2. At divination. The diviner is said to maYe his divination
{(LJ)pa•g} e ~rective by 'singing ror the ~agic power• (m1r1g1ea
or drJguea Lb...ml.). ~'hi s too 1a done quietly and the prayer aong
is not heard by the client.
3. A.t ~ath. Bagehawe eaye that "'l'he Sandawi bury their dead
':u 7
I
\',1th considerable ccreuony eome detaile 01.' which he o.oscr1bes
but he dooa not rCl'fer to any prayers e:\ther during the burial.
ttie aacrit'1cc6, t,1e moUl"ning period, or i tc conclusion. 1
Ian de Kiw:..1made saye that when a person haa died u.s;m ~
l 1925, 336.
2 1936, 413.
l&Sh ~ ,1 i
'
4 l!wla.. 414.
I
5 :iQ1h{:i:fc1
6 1916, 142.
7 Vu de ~1111,..enade, •R9s2Uc•, refer& to thio tire . It 1s not
the fi r e ot baobab eeeds ot which ~a~shawe , 1925,337, speak~
this is lit at the end or tho moW"ning by two old men and two
old women tor roaeting the meat of sacrit1c1al an1111111s.
.>.58
l 1915, 9; he gives the Rimi text. The prayer is ' \Te c1rcum-
c1zc our oh1ld's roreek1n, may 1t not become 111, we seek
the roreakin (to be] clean• (my translation trom von Sick's
word- f or - word German tranelation) .
,,ed ing blvs 1ngs Eire pr ono need i n ull 11 du\ e ho .cs
when dunghtero-1n-law are r eco i V( d 11 to the ar ily. ~ heac
pra.>'ers are said bJ wor:en; the '.bri aeer·oom•s s ister calln out
1.he b lesni~ 7.'hilc aspc;rsing t.;e .newly-weds lu tho pre~,ence ot
~ember& o.f both J.'a!..1l1es, U-e go- betwect1e, an<'.' friends and
neighbours. '!'hooe relatives ,·.i th whom the ncwly-,.ed.fl stand in
an avo1dance r .lationship ata7 out o~ s ight in the dark 1nter1o~
o~ the house . 'f.ne 1'ollou1ng texts show the rcmarkabl,~ unil. ormi ty
o~ theae bleaeingo.
'J:A-1'.t :Jo, z~. Called out by ~Lro . Uwanaisha Bula at K"la I •• toro.
Thi s prayer waa recorded 1n Jul y 1962, but the rol l ow1ng two
have been collected by Dempwoltr and van de Ki m:te nade at much
earlier dat()a; Dempwolft ~as in Sandawe country in 1910 and
van~ Ki 111t:1e~ade wrote in 1936.
l Ke •ena.
2 Turtekwu pui•\lll!a, ts•a llewexe tinkaso,
3 mekwe boiuco, pu!'umakwe turte .
4 mekwe tea X&!ik1 kho ne.
'four aiatt"r <11•a -ro "fater, f'he takes an amulet. and pu+a 1 t 111
a winnow1n6 tt>ou gh. And t hen she , your sis ter , cones [ to you]
end she pours 'o ut t he water [over you] . •
l Do not quarrel;
2 s ta,y i n well- bei ng;
3 like this watei• is c ool .
Van de Ki o .:,en ade ' a t1~anala t.ion reada i n~ .!.~ m~U...f!~Jt unn.,
~ 9..1§.n .t.n 12§.U., ~ snJ.mqa e~ !l'~~1'&, 11!!. ,:an1frcq a
W.1.§. t'JJ.\ ~ " · P.e mo.titions t..<1at this p:ra:rer is so1d af.'tei-
the b :r:\.c eg1•oorri ha~ intl"oduccd his bride in to the hoinea tead ot
his pEU>en ts, and that the gi•oor. and his hr1rlc arc ast>eztt'led while
the ~~eyer is recited.
'§~l :{12. z~. .:>1<:tated by Ex-chie 1' !sou Seleuani , JU.e 1~61 at
Kwa toro. - &u..n...m:~yer r W@t:Yl'\l ,
1
2 tOll80 BWl((6i't'ai no
3 p'\1;t • ueiakt1a, t Tons•a //•o.
Lt hotsoso ! ' wata•t
1 1916,143.
2 'W
o.rofne (W,1ronffiTI1) is tr>cmsla ec<. here ae Anoestor- op1r1 t~ but
in t!.xt ,o. 78 it was ~end~red as ~1vin1 t.y. This retlecte
th~ d1tr01:'cnt lev~lR at which the sacri~ioee ar£ made, in-
volving di.ft'e:rent t.rpea of' supernatural oe1ng. vempwolf'.f' e
tr.i'orr..nnt llot:,w,1 was not en Alacwa 1'ut. a ari ,be clansinan
(5m..s..oi t. , 142) entt it ts: likely t hat hti dir ec trd hie f,l'ftl"e>F
at hi& owu imces t ral (hill) ep1r1ts rathe1· tJ.an to the
divi nity or the Alagwa p~iee ts who claim that they aacr1.1ce
t o them on behalf o1' the .thole" ts·ibe, a claim "11.i ch is not at
all un iversally ac cepted. Ye t 6U'lh a oupernotural being must
be o<Jr:iothing 1.101><' than the ances t l'al ep1r1 t ot just a tew
clanemen. ~'he tcr1n ~upror.:e i'e ing eoems not a ve ry oatio-
f'ac tory trouoll, t1on f'or• 1 t. Fir th arc.,-ueo ag&ins t 1 t in a
context lofh1oh ti ts t he pvcser. t 01 tuation: "r'vane- Pri tchard
haa pointed out that to t~analata t he Zande J.fbor1 as Suprone
l.!61ng t endo to ascribe to him pe:reon.al1tJ, onmipotonce, bene-
volence anJ othor• <Hvi11e qualities which are by no i.ieans
clP-tu•ly formulat.ed bJ tha Zi.nde themE1el •1es. 1/hen the Zande
cul upon 1.'bor1 1 t 1c i n a s1 tuat1on of' tear , anxiet:, and
deo")a1r, but the dc,'ltrine about him 1s vague, and the concept
or hin. ovc-rlaps theil' 1dcso about ghos ts to a large clogree."
(Firth, l Y38, 180). Tho term Cod al so "e ms too l)E'reonal.
1f~1oua R!)iri ts ore oallc d Y11rong,w; thia worfl, t'l borrow the
•orde or Lienhardt n1s mesn1ng1'U.l. in relation to a number o~
~el'm~ with which our ' God• haa no s uch aeoociation" (Lien-
hardt , 1961, 29). i'~ollowing Lienhax•at, I pret'er the term
!:ivinity to t:toi, here. It eecme unlikoly- that the AlQgWa rain
prion t ' s nominal I ohar.:.mcdaniam. haa 1nt'luenccd hie ideas about
1• O'l'n Divinity very much.
34.3
11
e very one presen t takes a handf'ul of' the oontenta ~or the
paunch, and , al\out i ng pr ayeI'a , scattera 1 t over the grave
or the top o~ thE hill. 11
l•o sharp di s tine t i on 1s made b e t vmf'n tt1e two kind& or opi t'i ts ,
a nd b oth a re calle d l'FAARQ.• 'i', h11e text No. 79 r>efera to a
11neace cacz,ifi ce , t 1,e t'oll owlng two prayers belong to clan
eacr1!'1ces.
r oci tee'. at t he c ave e>tJ.Y'On<i the 6acrif 1.)1al npot , Whi ch conta i ns
tile r~ma1n€ ot' nn ol d drru ox- h i ve . 'lb.is praye1• now .t'ol lowe:
'text h Q, e2. Rcnro<tucccl f':ro"l Drt:'X)•;()l:f.'f' ' s tc~t No. "!,7,. l 'fold b_y
1 L!a.'?IO., k~ 1ena4
l 1916, 142.
2 JJill. , 126.
3 Ct . text tfo. 78.
sair10~.
When the holy Ohnet .L''nthcra 6tArted th.f'i!' miC'Bionary
1•ea· on".\l)l;," well "<nown. The i'tret time :r heard 1 t •ma ...,l.t•n it
was l)ei.r.tt i><•ci ted b~ a man •-,'hn harl oom,ul t~· a diviner ahout
the illnseo ol.' hie young aon. 'l'he saor1f1ce oi' a goat and the
x>epe at.ed t'\;i<~1 r.al or ti1< .i..o.r6. • s Pttayet· were prescribed. 'l'he
l 1925, .3.5J.
3!7
which ie not found tbt;re .anc!. the only other d1t'f'erences ~r$
mi.nor ~.Yllabic 0 1r, ez>encet::. imd ort~or.x-ti.phi ~ :me:z. 1
C hA?'...1',R Vl
The mator1ai,
~'his chapter and the next present the poetrJ of dance
songs. 1.e. eongs \ihich belong to the p1•1nc1pal Sanctawo
eategoi>y ot.' that which. is danced (LL.!.iA) ne l ell ae 'to that
whioh ie sung (Lh.iml.). '.!.'here are many categories o'f: dance aou~.
each ot which takes 1ts name ~rom the danco to which it belongs .
Comparison shows that the songs ot some dances tond to be
concerned with the accompanying r1tual, wh1lo those of other
dances are of a 010:re topical nature. 'ihe present chapter deals
with the former, that 1~. non- topical song. ~'his may be divided
into two bread categories: (l) songs which ~eaorlbe the rites
themselves, or express the ideas which lie 'behind t hem, and
(2) songs which provide tne truction and wbdom ubout 11:te a.id
society to tho participants in the rites, the 1n1t1atee.
The following categories ot ritual song will now be
preeented:
A. Songs ot w1tchora£t exorcism. which cleare the air tor
:further ritual;
D. Songe ot circumcieion, a prerequisite to fertile adulthood;
ot these the rite-descriptive songe are presented first,
followed by the instructive eonge.
c. Songe ot the fertility ritual ot the moon;
D. Songs ot the secret ritual ot fertile motherhood (the lion-
game, or the dance ot the roetue);
E. The dance ot the phallus, which is related to the former;
H. The aonge ot twin-birth ritual; and
o. A song ot initiation into male elderhood.
It ?1111 b e uotod that. thia S8qllence-. ~oes no t ir1.clude
o:.ich i "1ror f!:mt r11U.'ll as 011tro-t:hal &nd •narriage, but the l)oet:::•y
l Op,cl,t,, 175 . The doubtful case 1Ei h i ~ text .,o . 97, hf' has
attempted tro.nalation 'but succeedf)d with no more than about
half the worde in tho text. Informtmts ·ui t h whom I ;10.ve
diEcueaed i t do not appaar to know this song; they suggest
that it may be a c ircumci s ion song.
2 Ct. texts Nos. 89 and 91 1a t he t'ollow1ng pages . !Ay new
trunsla tions dif:'er sl1gi1 t].y 1'z>om JJompwol ft' • s , yo t the so
li1f'.ft,ror.ceo ar" ao s1gnit'1cant that text ,10. 89 acquii-ee an
ent1ral:, new meaning •
.3 ~ ~ . , 50.
4 1~54, !>O.
5 1936, 412- 3.
351
and cause& them to en1t froth li~e lather. "'hoy bring alon,i
with them allY' eort ot ob3ect which they have been sble to
uneal'th on their va • n l ong ,hf. t'1 .. ld.G or b y the r oad:
sorcerers• medicine, eo they say. Once they are gathered
tl')l]C t ,tr at one ,.,1nne th•"Y 1> c'> c r:tl'lre> r nd l"T' .. -poeeeseed
by the1P ~ Y, tor they are given beer into whtoh th~ roote
have been put of a plant c alled ~ . 1
~ nae hallucinogenic properties and 1 t 1s probably
etro1.r;rr tl f\l" ooiurn. Thry ?.a'."lce nnd j n p unt.11 t.l.e • f'nll t o
the ground cmaun ted. ':'hr!n a woman will tal~e a twtg of
~ , 1~.l'!leree lt 1n beer and a eperee the dancers with it •
...~aouall.f they recover froi..1 theh <.xht1u_,t1on f,.J d rise up.
T71e•. all the hf" 1 tched 1bjN ta an~ trc- • l\1 tfl r t'>net i'rr,m thA
gt>ave re core.f'ullY put tope ther in a horn after they have
been anointed with butter, and the ganga returns t he horn
to the sick 11.1an. 2 he will .i>eoove" and 1ll neve r again be
tl'oublee. b7 E'Ol'c ery. :1or hy spirits . 'l'J1e mo.g~ c .-tl horn t s
considered a great treasure.
Several time& I have venturPd among the dancers. Somo
of them becaiue oalm again end talked to me; otlicrs howeve1•
c ontinued 11th their dnnco not even no•1ein~ ~hat I was
present. One day I met on a na~~ow ~ath •~me entranced
runners who knocked me otr m.v bicycle and puehed me i nto
t .nc tho.rno; I t e l t 1 t necesoury t o box .. om~ e al"s. 1sut after
the dar.ce they as ured :ne that t ney had not ,e."n t "t(' i!'
Father and that they did not know thnt they had bPen slapped.tt
!'rom i.,'ar kna to a dance a t .vapUJ>lS., a die tance o-r over tt--en ty
m1lee , and 1 t is even believed tilat a dancer r r om Aruoha hae
run •1th.out oven a pause to central tiandawe; this is obviously
a l:lJ'thi oal. pel'r ormance s ince no less t nan two hundred m1leo
saparnte these plaoea .
'rheee aimbowaipo, as the dancer s are c alled, 2 cannot
speak when poeeeesed; t he.I oan only gr:mt an<1 growl, but they
do h~ar other people when the:, cpeak (I go on f'ollofli ng the
eta tomen ts o~ int'ort1tm to) . In 1/apUJ>ll thoy climb a t all and
smooth isolated rock which ordinary people cannot possibly
mount, and they aleo climb smooth-barked treee and then pl'oceed
to hop around in t heir branchoe like blrdo, discovering and
destroying sorcerer's medicine as they go along. The rook at
Wapur~ 1e known aa the S1mb6- dancers • Rock (Sigbownipo ~ . lt
1e p~ar-ahaped, and it i e said to have a deep clert i n 1ta
pointed top ffr11ch nobo.3.y but the dancers can eee. I n i t there
le a enak~ which t hey a~ trying to reach with their arms; 1t
bltee them but they are not harmed by its poison although
anyon~ •lee woUld quickly die i!' stuns by it.
l 1951, 158.
2 Si ngular 1tmbpi, ct. P• 68 note 1.
355
There are several euoh ol1mbing rocke and treee in the countPy
which are often called • '.fhe Snake• s ttock' ( ~ ~) or • 'l.'he
Snake'$ 3aobab ' ( ~ ~ ) Ai't~r tne mythical euake. The
climb ot the dancers is called f ~ , a na~~ which tlla.Y' be trans-
lated aa 'the cle~t•. 1
It io thought that witches may eomet1nes try to Join the
dancers 1n orde~ to convince the peo~l e that they are not
witches; for this r~naon the dancero llllke supe that there 81'8
The song is r epeti t ious and new elements are not i ntroduced.
Ite translation involves the problem or di ffuse meaning 'lfhich
is discussed on pp.102-4. The term h~iowe1 and ite variants
are only used a& exol•ma t iona i n poetr ~ , never in ordinary
speech, but even though 1t is largely of an exola~atory naturo
it does convey a meaning. af. is an exclama ti on of encouragement;
-J.A repreeente the action ot continuous movement ; and -:mt
indicates a t"orm of adJreea. Most informants :find the meaning
or hflowee t oo vague tor explanation and a a:, t11nt i t has none,
but one hae been articulate enouah to come up with a good
tt'anelation: 'all right• let U8 got (m& luli.!.t nd,!). lie also
explained that the song describes how the women have heard that
a IJ.JaQ4 dance ie about to start, and now tell one another to
357
get ready to go. They stng this s ong as they go to the dance
g?'om1d in a ahut'fle-dancing process ion. They brine along their
wooden bowls which every now and then t hey put on t he ground
in front of the throng , rubbi ng them ~urioualy wi th s ticks , so
that the bowls emit the roar of a li on before they go on. This
i s calle d •roaring t he bowl ' ( ~ nl am~'o).1
l
..~------------
To the simb6 we are going , onwards , we are ~oing,
2 To the shuffle- atones we are , we are going.
3 CRefrain) : AA, c!~, he goes like a !4aned- Lion·, S t1•1d1ng
[ Maned- Lion.
4 To the ~ we arc going, oh t'ather , we a.re going,
7 aaa, ass .
8 To t he ~ we are goi ng, ~ we are going ,
9 Oh ~ we are- i neleed, StriC,ing Maned- l ion
10 (Retrain): aa , ~~. he goes l ike e Maned- ~ ion, S triding
[lle.ned-Lion.
Donkey and zebra manes and tail hair a re widely ueed 1n danoea .
espe cially i n c i rcumci sion and ot11er ritual which incox>pot'a tea
lion symbolism. 1'he ~we~a or southern Tanzania use a headdreee
oallod lJ..sw..tnas2. whi ch io worm by tho o1rcuinci aor; 1 th1e is the
eame ae t hat which occurs Mlong the Sukuma2 and among the Himi.3
According ·to i nt'or ma.nts the Ri1ni call th1e headgear niWue
( ' donkey ' ) , and accor ding to Claus a similar ornament is called
n ~ by the Oo~o.
4 '.l' he ai,,,awe uee the same ex-own ae do the
Hwera, the Sukwna a11d the 11mi (see photo .lo. 3). s':>metimes t his
c;rown i s adorned with coWI'ie shells or chainwo:rk. Buch a crown
ia c a l l e d ~ in Sanda,1': (c:r. the MvJera U.- .ch@,'Ul) ano the
wear~t> i s r e:t'erree to as ~ . ~~ or ~ (cf. the ~1m1 ond
Oogo t enms mont1oned n >ove) , i . e . he ta maned like a lion. 5
Lion ' s wmce are called a~~ena~ or MMUEO.l, which is obvi ously
the same word as ~ ·6
The Li on as a SYJllbol or danger haa been. leoe well
documented, out Kohl- Larson pr esents us with !J.n Ieanzu tale in
which an ant1..e oc1 al womnn 1i:, married by a l i on ( •a liancd Lion•).
! t is t his Maned t,1on wn1ch is associate d w1 th l urk i ng denger
by t he Sand.awe, 7 and w1 th dangerous act1v1 t i eo o-r a sexual
nature. 8 bi nce d.ange1•oua and ant isoc ial act 1vi t 1es are eq\tal to
Thus the d:;mcern appenr to be fierce li ona \':h1ch con dos tro.:r
witchcraft wl•1le at the came tir.ie trex- rep.c•e,ent r1tuall:t pure
white eacr1t'ic1al an1oc1a, ch.oum to placate the opirHs . The
p~hh:l.ec (ls,l f'lM.'tQ) ,'l'hich they dig up anc !>.lace info thc1r horns
9 :i.ion, ao on then.
~he ~revi ous textE a ll detcr 1be th~ pr o·rese of the dance
rit,u al rather than t.re Eacr1.f1.cial a spe c t o'f w~, and i t is
i n accordanc~ ~1th thi s progr ess tha t they have been ar ranged.
ln prac t i cc , tht-r e i s no s nc'h ,m ar!'ange:, en t . At any stage any
of the s ongs may b e cung, but 1 t "Cer.is po14fdhl e that there n,sy
be a n a t ural pr e~crence £or thos e POr~fi which e r ~ more r elevant
to the occas ion.
I n efr ect the rit~s cons iet ?f t wo ma1n part s: t he
sacri f i cial part an~ the f'est i val . Al 1. th~ At ~ e e which have
b een c\eeeribed e o :tar in the songs, a r e i n f'!lct gone thr ough
366
'rhc next t,10 t~xts present verr.1ons of the aong o-C the
sacrii'"ioes.
l Uon1bokwe n//,lnlce;
La:rge quan ti tiec o1' beer have been prepe1•ed , anc. n lnri,e pot
10 put b:r the gravec togP.ther \Vi t.i, u smel l one. '.!:he anall pot
contai na the sacrif1c1ol beor to which the thircl l i ne rc:t'cl'e .
JUl take a sip t'rm1 it a id upi t, o ut the b•• r ove1• the grave
ston3s , enjoining t he spi~its not to ~rouble the ~aticnt sguin;
opr oduct1on
ot Jempw'.>l t'.t' ' s t e xt 1,o. 9~ (o»,s.1t• , t> •l76) , J:>e-tronelated.
1 'lo:at>osn //mml~e;
2 ho r. 1o sic~
3 to!igo k' amo, ' waxwa1, mo1abosa
4 I /nunke , ho 13 iY ?
5 karn,nvc i.ao!llboaa /immke
6 •·,yax••eye , tu.,abetU111bosa.
ot a h"arl ,.,h :lch in llf-'~EJ N ·ed ,·,i t.h bet•r by t·ic r,r1nflt:, but
bC'el' muy bn th1•own at the clunce:r,s ' Lo cool ther;i t , but thit ie
done 1:1,,r the women tt.'1d not 'h;r a ~r1os t. It, is liI'UC that
meaning ot' the verb , a 1<.1 1fiY int"nrr.um ta a gree that in the son.a
1 t aimpl.f d.eec1•1bea the beer gow:•<l ::?a ther tilau on aapersicm.
Deupwolt'l' 1P trruwlati<Jn has been f'ur tl1ar inf luenced by
his b~11of that tht>- poe t ry 01· ej.ml>J1 belonr,o to oiroumo1s!on.
In r nepect ,:,f line l:'1vo, he n,'lt.es tha t ~ ia the Bantu
( f>wah:U 1) wor<1 ~or ' camp I but. tha.. hera kRl'lQ~ ir- to be undev-
A tood au t h'.l Swahili k,1,Wlhl,t.11, 'in ooncoalment • { ':JJn VQtli tQ~k"} ,
1. o . the oonoealncnt i n v. dch oirc,1r:ci Bione r.re ce..rri ed out.
Glaue X'tl!:porte that ;i.k'!Mbi ia the Oogo ter•m l:'or u t'ence of' mi lle t
atallrn whici.1 fnrrua an encloeul'e 1"or in1 tistoe to shi eld them
ot'£ ... rom tne ou ;;er world. 1 'L'bi e 1.11gi:l. t St;<~1:1 1.0 &u~po1~t J.Jemp-
wolff' 'e ingcnio® explanation. but 1.tte t-:ano.a\<IC do not call such
encloeuros ~ or 2KYmJ:>l bu t ~ or ~ . 2 ~he sacrificial
bocw pots &r6 .not hi<l.nan t1!1d .,}1l) £.Sl)t3N'11on ~heor.Y need no lo~r
b e mnin i;ained.
He adds that
F.ven to- ~ay not all Sandawe are c1rcumc1zed but such
oaaee are rare and generally aucb an om1ea1on 1e rrowned upon.
Van de Kl m~enade ea.yo that the term~ (clitoris) 1& an
abusive term which is used for an unc1rcumc1zed person. Some
Sandawe agree with what aagehawe eaye about the ~orelgn origin
ot the custom, saying that it wae originally introduced by the
Rimi but that i t has been a Sandawe ouetoc now tor many
generations. The word for • to circumoho' ls lm£4; this l ooks
indeed like a non- Sandawe word which may be or wide currency
among other peoples, er. the Yao J!iti, ' boys who have just been
c1rcwnc1zed •. 5 "ie t 1 t ia a term of 1mpo.· tanoe tn Sandawe, it
1a often used and i t hae a variety of meanings. liAld 1e a
o1rcumc1e1on mate , one who ha& been c1reumc1zed together with
the speaker, one who i s a confidante i n love a1't a1re, and one
l 1916, 41'.
2 1954, 39.
3 1925, 342.
4 112.1.4. Kohl- Larsen eays that the Uadza have also adopte d
c1rcumcie ion only reoentl~ (19 56b, 226).
5 Stuhlmann, 1910, 39.
370
that the eoni8 of' cireumci eion may be better Wl~erstood I ahall
deec1•1be the eeremon1ee br1e!'ly.
Arter consultins a diviner and ~aking a eacr1~1oe the
perento deci de t hat their ch1ldfoen are old enoueh to be c1rcUt1-
oized. From the diviner t he rather receives a small otick
whi ch is ca.1l e4 the 1n1t1ate' a medicine (J.tikt~ mirigl); this
he ties to the 1nit1e.te•c wrist. lt e1gnif'1f'>s the child's new
etatuo or an .1n1 tiate; .t'rom now on he will not oe allowed to
str ay tai• fro~ home , and a~cord1ng to s ome, he 1e even supposed
to remai n oont'ined i nside. ~'hen it i s learned that a euitable
nei ghboU!' 01• r elative 1e orgonining a c1rcumeif"1on 1'er.t1vel
the initiate i s acnt to his homesteod f or c1rcumo1a1on. The
organi ser al so ooneulte a diviner and mnkee a eacr1~ice in
addi t i on to any eacri~1eeo he may make ~or chi ldren o.f hie own.
A pra.,yer 1s rec! ted which conta ins the phrase: ''the procedUI'e
of ci rcumcision i n OW' clan ha& t hus b~en prescribed b~ the
1
ap1r 1te" ; thi n ehowo whonoe the authority ~or the rites is
derived.
At the homestead the mothers or the children begin to
pr epai-e large quantities 0£ be~r. The day befor e the nctual
operation the initi ates are .for mallJ l ed into t he houae undoz,
cover, a cloak having been thrown ovor their heada. They ere
naked, and spend the night i n the inner room ( ~ ) . 2 In the
art~rnoon before the operation the paronts and the adult
r e l atives o.f the i nitictee are all gathered at the homeetead.;
the men go out to sel ec t a suitabl e baobab tree i n the bush
under which a s ite t e cleared f or the opera tion .
the grouna at t he entrances to the cat tle yare ane the operating
theatres are mode 0£ it£1 wood. Some people prefer not to U$e
their :ti ru t night s i n t h("' c ampt but the girl s are ta.ken 1'.,me
and are cared '!'or i n t11e i nr.er room. They ar·e not suppoaed t o
be seen by anyone wt·o i a not a Uteml.>f"t' ot the ir 1111 e~iate 1"an1ly ,
until t he t1nal wuah1ng ceremon.,r. 2
The day af t er the operations, a sac r i f i c i al goat i s
s laught ered whic h i s c alled tJn1t ' MP1, 1. c . ' the one t:or 80l'€111g
[on~eelt] on •; t he otomach con t en t s ( ~ ) a r e d i stPi bu'tPd
among the 1n 1t1atco t o eat. The ani mal i B killed wi th a hot
knife ' t o c ool t he wounds '; i t 1e call ed 'the ):nlf~ through
Tthich i s c ooled' ( ~ ; ' Y<A'Jru ' I ). -'hi~ ea t1l!g .t'cost concludes
the pe?"iod o:t t ho operations during which the guoste have lived
mui nl y on bet-r, some nor"idge , and the moat of' the !'.'ncr1f'1c i a l
ch1ckeno . The guesto go home , and the period of inl'lt:ruct'lon
n ow begi nn ~or t he i n1. tiateo ; t'or the boye i n their camp , 'f''>r>
the girla i n the i nner r oom a t ho11e. Thi a i ncludes l ittl e or
no dir ect se x i nstr uc tion ae is tho ooee amo~ s ome nPighbouring
1
3antu tribee. Sanda we :ln~truct1on i s 1nd1l•ect rather than
dix-cc t , the r.wdi Ulll not 'being phyni cal exampleo but non.go of the
Jssu~em•ta tYPe • ~o th t he boys and the g 1rls open l a considerable
amount of t1 o r.1ng1ng thooo 1nctruct1vo aongs which teach thom
about lit'e , a nd thus prepar e them £or 1 t . ~'urther nractical
i ns t r uction of tho boys conr.iste -,f arohor:, and hunting birds
w1 th t hrowi ng o t icks ( r;J gor g) ; the e ticks thoy l1avc to make
thomeolve e. Tho bo7a mua t oddresa the i r camp master and anyone
e l se who ins t r ucts t he m, as •grand:t'a t her' (k2Jii1) ; the g1r l e
oall their i nstruc tor s •grondmo t ~er • Cm.run!) . 'l'hese ' grand-
paron ts' allow then1s e l vea r ude a nd obscene pr ac tical jokee
whioh tho 1n1t1at~s nus t endure. ny gx-own- up , e ven any youth
who ha s already been ciroumcized the y~ar ooro~c, may go i nto
t he camp and arl"ogato h i msel f tho right to tease the i n i t iates.
The latter ' s relationship with t he comp master i s eani er; t his
eo~n assumes much o~ the mutual joking 1n t 1~aoy ~t a grandson/
ltl"andfather rolattonship . Their circumcisors they ca ll •uncle '
( ~ . 1.e. maternal uncl e) ftnd t he girls call t he irs •aun t •
(.1.J:2, or Aother•s sie ter); t hes e relat1onehips las t for 11re . 2
'l'he 1n 1 t1at1on 1s now f'1n1shed and the ,1ou th& are waf>hed
and anoint d t.ind given now cl o thes t o weEU'. ':. hey take t hei r
kn.1 ve o { or the epcars) f rom the baobab, and t nen they are
carrte d homo on the backo or their e l dero whi le tho.1 hQld their
knives ( or epeors) h i eh up 1n the air s o that e veryone can see
t hat their i n i t iation 1~ ~inishod. 2 ,811le being carri ed they
~re under a utrict taboo no t to l ook back ; they have been t old
l Tho oexual nature ort ni s ceremon., ' a sJmboli am 1& obvi ous.
':.1le bird!" are of t he opeo i cs c elled z.~kQG :>r ~ ~ PW4t: ';
these birds b uild neots wh ich r esembl e t he mele oraan. !or
t ho ae1. oc111t1on kn11"e • penis, se e text No. 100 , tor blll"ning
• ae:icual penetration, s ee text 110. 113, f'or t he purify i ng
propert1eo ot r1re aud tho 1oea t hat i t r epresents t he start
ot a new p~riod i n 11.fe, e«-e P• 46. .r'tre al s o symbolize s the
finality of destruction (o!' something detested), ct•. line 123
ot text t-to.14 (p.244); 11nee 67-8 ot t ext ifo.ll (p.19 2); and
the end of text .. o. l 7 ( J,l. 276 ) .
2 See photo No. 12.
377
t hat t hey will d i e 11" t hey do. The r e can be no l o okiug back
t..o th6l r bo.thood ai.i.:1 .11or 13 ; r..tk y 'have oeco,..o men •
'rgxt No. 92, :rh,o cir9u ~.t' § a.cs:r;12t&.l.llml.a. Sung b:r Mr. Salim'
l'aganga at Xwarnnts •«Sse, July 1962 .
22 ( '<l101•yij ) !~ ~·
-----------------
1 Let us go in nnurr1e-nrocee~1on to c1rcWllc1ze, cor~ on.
2 (~A) They ney : Tm1la, ea:, yes . - res!
3 Yee , ,~annl, I shall circUt!lcize, come on.
4 (QbQ.tJl§) 'l'hey say: 'lallla, say yce. - Yes!
, Let u~ go in ahuffle- p~nccseion to c1roumc12r, oomc on.
6 (Choru~) They sa,Y: raula, say yes. - tee:
7 Yes , sister, I shall circw~cize, come on.
8 (Ch9ry,e ) They oay: Taula, say yes . - ies !
9 "feo , brother, I shall c1rcumo1ze, come on.
10 (Qh.~) ihcy say: Ta~la , say yes . - tesl
11 Really , I shall c 1~cumc1ze , come on.
12 (Qborw~) They say: Tat1la, say yes. - t'es !
13 I ehall :really circumc12e, come on.
14 (Q.horuA} They eay: Ta'11a, say yE>o . - Ves !
gi vee 1n. Thi 1"' the explanati o!1 ..;1 vcn by 1nfoi•mn ttJ ho nl,o
eug est that the eons eXI)r ec ·ea the reassuring !: ol1ng t1 at t r,e
services 01' a good ourzeon have b n ob toined. It. Pnpre en tfl
the p~eparoti onal etagco o~ the ri ~.ial .
Si gnit'ioan t ie the ehoi cc o!' t he name or ""'a "1.lo. 'a s1u ter
who 16 ·•nid to have bec!l a Girl~' c1r-cU11:c1z~r . Hor naroe i e a
com on one , deri vcd fro. a trui co.lled n41Jl; this i s o vor;J
r ed-tru1 ted tree with pa ired branches 1'ro;,i wh1c h o t 1rr 1ng s ticks
(hlcbe;ta) aro :.-iade, the branclics fortllins the logs . 'lhe rod
i"rui t und the s-p1~ead. l egs provide a good exwa le of how tho
Sandt1Y10 expr cns t hei r 1magc1•y i n nnturo-symbols .
The. l i ner. of the oong leaCcr an<'i the cho1·ue ovorlnp .
'l'gxt I1Pt 93a !Jlr\t 1tz th(' \leer for , arfl the;, Sli~cYOQ!f;J.n£1..
Song lod b:, t.;rc . Alu~in Koz1g4 at ..'ar-kno, .iuly 1962.
3 who tl en c h•cumc17.00 , ,,hn then c:l.rcn ic1:c: .o, tl,e glum, penis ?
4 (~ill!) And ha i o curt ng 1 t , cu.ring i t. , llhat , t.he tflUnh
..
:.> (~ 9h gru.s.) ho then clrcumchoo , who than ci:rcut:clz, t, ,
penis.
the glauu peni s ?
6 Al S.fl mo thur , he ie circumcizing , vdto then i u circumc i zing ,
'lwo e xplanati ons ha vn been i;iven of' thin eong, both oi' which
nppe nr acocp tabl e : ( l) 1,he children are \Tot•i •i e o. and ask what
all t.i .e p1•epara t1 ons are !'or, and ( 2 ) t,10 gro,m- upo who are
cing1ng in the cou:rtJard dur1Il;) the opcX'1l ti ono, r eaesure thexn-
oe lve s. 'Ihc t wo wor<is wh i ch 1ve the oong its t'ull meani ng
do not occur in ordinary opcech. They arc ~ and bolosol qgg.
l'he meaning 01· ~ i s varioucl.Y cx.plain~d ae ' horn '
( ~ ) , •pcni o' {!ywitony ) and i n par t icul~ the circwocized,
exposed pen13 { ~shutobu ~ ; ~ ia wh1 te or bare) , or the
glans penis (Jwhut0n£i ~ ; ~~ 1a he ad) . ~ is t'urther
describe d as 'the end or ~1oknese • {k'wa•q Fl~eo), 'the aboonce
ot' eickneos• (k•ya•g ~ ) , and as ':f'ert11e• (n/!aee).
The combination or the first-mentioned m(,anings becoaee at ouce
clear ~roa t hr 1antu or1s 1ne of t he word. Meinhot' c!voa t he
meaning ot' Bantu -pembe as whit~ or ohin,y; 1 Geidol tranelatea
the Rang1 ~ aG 1vory; 2 von Sick the Ri m i ~ no rh1no;3
1 1904 , l h2.
2 1898, t~7.
3 1915. 23 (in his translation oe a oong o-r e lephants) .
.:.1e111pwoli':t' p?'OR6.,t8 the l{im1 ~~ 418 horns, PS_IDb!V~ 88 l'nino,
and ~@bS as horn, t'roa the hypothet1ca1 oeniu verb - ~ ,
l
to enine. Jol\neon lists the owahili ~ as ' horn, tusk,
2
projection • . "or· comparison of thc- r~maining meanings ot tho
8rmd:'.twe ~..!1 vm mny hai;e a loolt at what Turner writes about
iterlf appeorr, to have been tak~n over from th~ !antu but ft
l 1914/5, 290.
2 1951, 372.
} 1962 , 142 .
Lt. 1911, 69 .
.}82
'l'~~·t 1:2-9.lu.. .:c:s. J>rui.s te are ~lar, 2w·1:•. fo.r...llltra:.... .,o.o.g leo
by Al!':... Alu,.,! a (O Zi ~ d tl t • ar,;,rwn, ... uly 1962.
z.mi:le wh1~h i~ uu.,a. :·or 'bsr}: • . '!he bark containc;rr. are very
li::rge und used l'or· otori:1g t.:.~nin ; t'rom this thl: b1::er 10 :.ir wed.
'.?he ~1ui ot.' the cor. tair.cra 1e ru. ten ti ve of' the quan ti Lie:, of
beer for t,hien tnc guee ta ar hoping.
3 Iznekoyoo •· 4mi1lodo:,ee
4 //atA~P.eyoo, h6o wer€?
5 Hi mbayoo h~ tPr>eyoo, S 4ni1ledeee.
6 l Choryr) ft~~e~c r,~tuedaee.
7 i:,owc.e S~ott.lcdn.ce,
8 Bdba:,•"o ~T"\tiledcec,
9 !melcoyoo S a1!ltuedaee ,
10 Hi mbayoo h6 tahu;roo ua ,lUcdayoo,
11 1h6n t f.l I iY'O".l St'i!'lltileday!'c o,
12 //utrimaltoo tty fte r~-:,oo,
13 fmeko:,oo 86mill eoaAe.
14 ( Ch'>r$1) Ah~e~c Sa:mU~Oaee.
15 //ata~nayoo ! menayoo , ~.
-------------------
1 Oh mother , it ~063 around, what is it that goeo er und1
2 In the black- aoil ~laina, what i A it that goee around~
3 3elp , 1 t roa,.e l 1fe m-io Al wayo Grun ts 1 t le,
!1 Oh , it 1u the lion! , at i s it that goee around~
5 Oh .1..ion, oh animal. It 1e He Who Always Grunts.
6 (Chory§) Yes, it i a He Who Al ays ,runte~
7 Oh n,otlwr , 1 t iA e lt, Alw /" runte,
'.i'he ch1ld1•en have bten led to the circumcioion place a.nc the
E\illgc>rP. t.llpre s their wo1·1•y over the ds.ngt')rs of: ,t. It ie ou t
i n the oush , li}e t he rlaek-eoil nlair.e which are outside the
i nhabi t.tH a reas; th1£ is wtiere the lions roar • 'Inc oor.g is
tung at tne circumcislons of.' boye and girls , out some any that
properly ~pealr i ng thU 11" a eong 01· the g1rlfl onl.Y, eug ect1ng
l 1929 <~;.., ).
i n t e f'or·u.~ ~ and IJ..i..~ O t
a praiae - nawe Qi: tne oowl ( JJ.!.!J:Ji ~ . t htl bowl's n s....e) . 'i"boy
thi nk the song is ot' Nyamwczi origin, and ~eJ that th~ r1rat
d t hough t'H 1nf' '>r r,Ht t s ' i • not • a r-; :>, ,ic sc., h( re t at tie ·e
1s an n'" )<:i a.tinn ,..i t.ha lfv -,u1•ing ',t1 <: r.
' r ;,at otlvonturoun 1'ea1 u al'.'f: t r,m•i l cd to l,im , ano h~ coJl( r:peak
bet'ore he >1 r..r; bor r- . c1•1u r alao tell~ Ut' tt at ttc: ne~11ng of'
7
the- nr.:mc 1a ' a ter or un 0.f ' • _, : ta co pon• lit par tr would then
w:t th the u l)pl ica t1 on 01· thir e tyu.ol og:, to an 1:, t1>1•l acus d 1 c
r..arno i e , h .~ evt•r , U at t! ( c l ,:. 3u ages do !lot Ut;o thl:' stem
~ !'ot· 'cat1 l t> ', , u t Ll....-...:.• h
an tu, and that. thr re rc ocle tie o t.r c c a l lt d a f' t t:r t he ancer t.or
r.:
J7:t:anaonho. :.> r ~ al i:; o ,.;a;:re thct i n U r.vw1 t h( feTJalo i mper-r.onat.or
of the " Ult hero ,,r t he 1i:.:am<ord;w .,,ocicty iroi tatef. the r oa11ng
of a lion duri ng t l': e ceremor.1e a 01· i ni t1ation into the Lociety . 6
J\ll anonyroous wri <,eJ• lllent1ona a t;{amwezi llJ,mans om1:ze 111
I
3 ~ ..
1933, h9 ·
uo.1.•n 1a. ...n ,. - ou1• ..i t~c ko i n uo ou.J..on., _...u t c1'n u1 , t.1c ta~ L £ Ol' an
cJ. <t.1bl' , n t. 1· .... t.. o!' c!. a tt. , ..... ,, v.:r.
lit'e :;ti.)U.a.CJ , ic 1·w.1 ir. to 't.eod :.u: , ,.•, • H' ht lot .. L nit MlY in
.b.: .....ttl· • .;
i1avo n.>ted that ...nc i unor roo1.:; rop1•t11,m wa t; TIOnu in t,L 1ch ~11.-.,
1n i tititt 1Ja a r aec1 uc1.cu l>ct"orc ei1• r e - birth. .1.hc -;;c>. t ot· the
cnilch•e n , t lle o'Jlone wod , c:cvluG 01., 1•cmrin!; lion , tu, tJr , thu
<h1vouJ.·i1,r. l ion, threat 01' de a th , 1ni tiatio , ep1ri t, end 1h~
i rs ?ir 1::t t .i or.nl oracle; t he la tor i n tt.o ror of: the 1ne true t i on
\7t.1 ch t he i ol tia ~ o 1•ecoi ve to r,rer,a re them fo1• their life a1· tcr
re- b irth, so t l1a t they clo n~t get. l fit. ,ot 11et. ool vec. is
tho (! t:nnol ogioal p o, (rr ;;he t her B.3.A i n lli.. ..&:o~ r:.eane ' t.o o y'
2 15!>3, J 2.
3 ~ ' 3 0-l.
3 8
J:l •
·~
l } I ;,tflhllP ko, noa lAmbo:,oo't
2 ( {:tpJ"j.ll" ) hM,
3 Iyo, h6e('~
! ( ("b 01'Y.f.) : i"oa' le .b :>~e
7 l ro, J16e;~~
W.•
'rh1 1" is anotl'let' aor.g of' worry. 'l'he ex lannt1on given is that tm
toJs nave be~n c1rcu.me1zod and are sto~tng in tneir camp in tne
bush, and t he i r porcntc worry about their well-being. ~ome ot
tbl'I ch~rus bl'et.k in w1 th s.n:dcus ululstiona: !,r<1-h;o-i,ZQ- ~
XS?1Q:YO..' , 'Oh mo ther, ir.other , n:o t hcr dear:• .
The operative tcr ot the cong is ~ , anot•wr term
which io never uoe c: 1.o. ordi~ar., op ech. It, appears to conve.1
tho idea of: the separa t1on or tho 101 tis t1on period . Claus
menti one the <logo term .1.::l.!Wlll., the mEia.nir,1:£ of which he g1 ves as
' f inery rnnO.e o:t• stra,1 stalks ' • 1 Tho Oogo wear. trell1a-11ke
maaku au.ring the ir i nitiation period; the Sandawe do not.
;8CU1e$t 1!1 Sai<l to b ~ a n 4!:Xpreosi on ot' S01'l"'}W 'f'Of' the AUf'.' 'e?'ing
ini tiAl:e .. , a la;: eii t . ~ 1£, f.rom th(' 1Jan tu, cf. Jw-.Q.R!l, to
fear , and .mu-.w.m., one wl.o t'{•are ; ~ -ta. ~ io th{ y !'eat• the
~ , or lion crown. Tilfoe terms are no t u~e~ in co~ on npee ch
but ii, r1 tu1;;.l onl y .
TQxt. l•2.,_l.Q.'2.,., "ht~ ·,air fU:_! 1 f' (m, r:rJ.W.w. . 01 ,Jl ea.der : r ~.
Wi arrow head or ru. obovt:tte shape; il: occ..uro over a wide area
an<.L alt>o 1 tt. nu1..1e htu:1 beer. rcportt.•d 1'rom <..laewhcre ( ~ J • 1
1
•••the nr:ro. 1 ,. 1.e.J.d in tilt right l hnnd j . hC U't'l"OW { UtH! '.Ji!)
1 scal1ne. , •' t r 1 01· 111 t'! a,1u.c1 t i'-" ~ . and
1"1 th ct:c'cur.ic1ser'B r. icin<> ba t.. t t •o a.1.•r- >wr. Bre inEe,..t"'d
at each end, !'t...~rcaentin ; Y{U.'{l;!la, •r1hicl rnr·a1u b0th •1rnoculin-
i t J1 and. 'p.....n1 ' • ·•
1
Al thott~h 1:h"' Sa.Hda e ;•atoriol n · e~t· ind h"'l''P. <'loci'! •10L sh._..,. nll
which mear;s a ram, and Ohs t alao s ta tt,e tha. t 'the dmi c~ll the
knit"e a ram ( t,hc Sanclawe worn k" • mn!'fl. •t ull • , olso hat-1 1he
gf:nel"al lllflEtninp, "t 'male anirnnl'). 2 'e hnvr~ Ae ·n t.hat the
of' m2 1 4ng9],o appenn:1 to hn\e heen ' the poieon blE·ods out•, in
which ' poi aon ' could fltand f.'or pr•r·-il'li tietf' i r:1pur1 ty ( thie is
7 ( ":l9T'll'' )
8
.. f 'O h fk' 1 1•'l.l.U h(; fl ·~ae ·.
9 (91..'U:!.!§.) 1 ti ga1v .ala ..,.s...-•om'.) )').
10 tyo h ! k'iei~aana h1 a.r·o.
1l (Qb.J..~) t!A g ~ln,:rale. fl Sk ' :"> •botJ *
12 ftsi,'{OO :.;>ca tJ1aa • asi:paa :!/1Jno, ho, h~.
1.3 (QhQ~~) Hllt.l '"ala:ala •· 51': • ornboo.
14 OW(<'cyoo, qt~.
l On woe tw:m i.,uced. ,a went to me, and then did he: abui1e Ille !
cj r c\.'ll'IC1?.e ' (ritual t< rr:. only) , bu,:; tt1f:re 1t.i al~o a te.::•m
1 1922, 163.
2 1911, 72 and 69.
3 Also in ~UJ.'Wl6e w .1n:.r.ala
i o :i.o t. <:xcluc1 vely a ritual term:
861\1ng:"tle I\\U\l!>P.tft io co,n only uoed tor 'to go.thdr tooethcr•
(.i.e . • in nwnbers•). Otm 1'1eldnotos.
4 er. p. 3a1.
5 Beidel man, 1963@, 71.
.396
on , 1 d hy • 'r.. ( na e
u'1kno ;vn) at uc~1-.ore, Aurrnz t 196 i; .
3 'ailL
t.he i n1 t1u tee who are 1aked, tho11• l1eado cove re d ur.,der a clouk,
.....d t.hc cattlc c tand 1'or horu.lelw ci... .. tlc wh h:h t·eprt1Mm t the
t,.,'ena- lni ~1c.tes 1n theix• still 11 ... atu r•e (I t o te.
:i£xt 1,g, l O'J• 2'!l<rt: 1W..J.um com, bong lee! by Mioo Bea trh1
l nt6z>1 Ts 1 1!wa at Bu gdntt·a, Ausuat 196.:,.
l l!.ol alcc .
2 (~~) .~la. tioll.lee.
3 .i. IS~ • ¥00 h ole l c·e.
4 (~ .llD,) f f!a licSlnl ee .
5 " IS4' :,oo h6l alee.
6 ( &Jlg£l.!!l ) ::t1a holalee.
( 0' '"Ir>~:-)
I . ,.
..
• ~ #
1 Sla.l
, . ll,Lul,·e •
9 ht11 al ')/JO.
11 6lnloo.
£..t£_.
l I.~lal~e:
4 Circling row1d,
'?hie i t.. the co .g )_ tht 1'inul. ~ourn'I dance i1r >ur.<" t'1c bllolmu,
Juot hc_'orc tho 1ni tint"'o ar csr ·iad h i·r: ::in ·ch" day of the
;achi 1tt ccrcn 'l\..>'• ?ho dur ce io o:i.~ o <.;allc!.l :;c•J.t1 t!l'tke't,
' turni ng ru.•ound thfl baobab' . ':'he curr:;e ( ?l!!m£., cur•·e , 1r::pur1 .,Y,
insult) :i. tht> U.'1c1.ann st te oi' in1ti•tt1on.
l .? 1y o, Wl,nk.iJoo .
l J <~~)
19 on1·a • i n ;n .nk1./ ox.c ,
2)
21 01•J1•ia vcnklyoo, ~.
16 The kitcG v.r e do~ing, all the cnako- eaHl~o are dozing,
17 all the policans arE'I dozi ng.
18 (Chorgp) They are bare , t hey a re bare ,
19 they are all dozing on the alert,
20 Yother, t hey arc dozi ng.
2l 1C pcl C~:l 81 0 > i
~·
~}'le ronr- nur.r,, :,:tf +o ... h, 1r iti1 tf'i;; jn th--i?' C.llmn tt.at tne~r I u~t
'!', aln·l. t ur. terr ,..l",o m·r ncve.r :·c t'a! 1 Asl< en tha1 ttcv Cl)Uld
bP. tnkrn h:,r £·urnr1.N l"iy • .l'H~ oar f:"f"rr- of thl" 1 l" 1111rr Olll'< it f •
r t·c f !'llll-"P-( C i!:l<,, • hf' J.rHe t rj·e r- tor>)I oppfc.r n1£" 1r> +l,t•
'!'he · o~d .:.!Y.:ll i1 •·, " r oco• r' 1 < of tb•i ~t orue n:r t,n,- • or th<
aler+ • er. rr11 ~,r. •···!"'.., ...,,""ci r.f'r•r. • .2
:or::cr of' i..t P. chorus exp:'<'Of:l t• r 1 r· v.nx1f tJ 1·or .... t.r 11~lfare
.! ! u:c ......,{00 •
.) ( 111')1•uz) h66la lL'
5 !~ew&7~~.
6 (,,.:!h;2rue) Ho61aal~t, he h66laa.lee ,:.11>.tx101.
a '!ka had~te'a
8 Mxiu,,,.ron.
9 (Cho:rnr) H66laa1M ha h6~l usleo xos5xogo.
l 19~4 . 51.
2 U . p'O. 20:)- 6 .
..
.L e hMl bougl1 t , an 1r 1 's cu" le:; I'
2 i.,~;r Ul O l N.vin •
,ell then , .,
'::'he prcv1out1 none htH b1·0ught 1,0 e to ts( ouyo thE" i"acr. t.hut
they are lto1ng t·) o<' watch.t'ul hun1.<>1>0; thitl av? g te.:achc~ t.ne
..1rl3 that ti e.y aro Boon going tn be 1Mn· r•ingeablA womcm. i1e
I:u tho 1'1l" t li '<' of the f'ong rl"I fin.J t.ho donj.:0,1-ini i.iatt,i, in
~he infiido? ol' t c , ui,- ..i. 1 house ; ht·.r~ t ey I a.y st!J l be donJrnya
>ut thit1 ii... alco f.he place whf'll"t> tu~ grO\ np to ·he marr:LRP-eable
1
1')m,;u. .1.he ,rerb ~ , 'to 1my' rcallJ means • ,,o t• ..<chatl.gc
vOlfiC t.'11 ·~ for eoods 1 , ane Vii veo m'e , or C')th•se , acquireu in
cour.try; a part f' rom a l~cal ccur·t, t:n er.:-lo~urc: lv.;t a cattle
market , a mist:ion a nd & 6chool, a disp~t.aary ar.d 1 permanen t
borc!lole , there le a tr·e ding c,ntr·e d ttl two hops . Here the
peorl c .t'rom t ne rurl"our:cJ.int couritrr u.y t·eir cl.)t 11ng . S andawe
v:or..en wt:a1 colourfully r,rir.t"'~ cl~t , nill b/ t a Swahili name
~ ; this 1!" thin a tesr1 al . hie· 1e 1 ,t>oc• e t' ~ Jm Japan,
tarcn!:h1.J>e, anc lo, land. e cloth is ~1· ~ r, J n in pairs
0.1 t'i'Jo u.., 5cperatod prints .:i .. 68' x ,~ 1
- ch; i l.:, 5.3
1
ran!l,eo fror1 :he 1..:/- t o 'h 1 / - a pair .
'Jhc 13.x.p lu.1a. t :ior, tor the son6 1:.1 t .at 1t to-.-~ 1es tho girls
that , ae 'Ai'lets , t h~:, will htw e th .r ig.1,. to i.10 c l .) ;hed well by
1 , o ph0to o . 3.
)) • l . h , '!!" •
~ti!.•
lJ 'lo~ e h~ln,~ ·, J 1clee,
ll~ ''etvoe i1ulow·e , ~ · lee,
1? oro.ee n 1 lorcc , ~ lee,
16 lnc: hc•n·.,ee , · i l e,
17 l"lrJe ha, ( ·" 1yee, -<1... 1cc,
18 ,~row~w gnley?o . ~lel eo,
,
•, i.r h'
l , 01 l:.cl' ,.; ,
t timho is thC' name ot •tic pl ace i 11 ~en 1.h~I n ,_ ar,cu,e c'.>ur try
wher·o there is a local trt.ding cer 1 re, e court, and a number• or
ntor<• houN· s for !(r&in. J t 1s 8.bo\H thi:t•ty mnes from "aPanda
whic~ is e. r <' 1h,AY e tll. t1 on ,,n t h9 oen ti•el lir:e; t be road 'fol lows
the old Uerman track rvom ¥.1limat1nlie to tondoa. 'He so1.1t'1e1•n
f'lopea of the .:i unc awo hil ls l o k ou t ov~r the !'lat and .feature-
lcrno buflrltmd beyond which tt f' s oke of t"e troine cen ->f' ten be
1
r.cen . i:'he ,w, g Y>E: .t: ere; to tl.e !'amine r L l 9b9/50 whi ch
the ft1r.ii11< of ·..mt-u becsuoe t l e ntort s by tl1e courthouse h<.'ld
enough r<"st";rves to tide 'i-t p -pulaUon '.'.lVE'r t he worst c,f the
:f'amir ~ ; • 11c~ of thr:se :r•e, ervc1· had b<'en built up !'ror.
or relief g1:•ain ,vt.1ch the govor"ircnt f1Cnt to cru,uncla by train . 2
Althou...:h tr.ere wae i:tarvation n .!lonc curr·o~"'lc: ,.r1z tribcn t!iO
SE"ncla:n·r.- gone rally ~1anu ;l"ld to eurvi ve on roots and omall ga:..11e ,
a1•rival oi.' t.he relief grai u changec. 1h1s po~ i t.1011, enc tne :t'il"a t
conc<'rn oi: lll8.l'Y va.noaw~ BJ)J cars t.o r.~V<' bf'-Pn that. me:iu ehould
b(. on .,.ir.c('I. !'or hl ,r orer.ing. '
.
..i..T 1 ~ r 0 .
! , . c lua.
!) :! < ,• ~de h6l "f) dabeJoo'
'l'he c>onJ! leader nxpl&in... th9t thi.., r:ong tell• of an old mfm who
~1nd tuo wives vhom he :f'ot• ocv to go to th~ dance , tut t!•ey are
percun....cd 'iJ'.f othe rf' to _.o an,i\my . -'· \ omun ct.uinot bf. pre -Tented
.:'1•om S:;o1ng to the <iar.c~ , uhe us.rs , and th11'1 a:,peal"s 'to oe the
l crson to the illi l.iuteo . Wheu women ;;o to ;l'Jther t o so lit1 joyful
oc... a:.::ion O(Mc, oiutnI1ce rm~, ..b. 7 lit<( to go · n a shu.C· ·11.ne
aonce ~ai t , t ••e l"tholc tlu·mi~ of t11em wt>ving gr , en hrancheo And
yodollns ululot101,s . '.l'h1n ahu1·... 11n3 1>ass is called ~ . Tn1s
term hao been explaincHl aa auJ o.a .oe \",i th ai: eloriont of
cntrt111ceruent i r.. 1 t; 1 the cttc!<tncr o-r tne1r feet, tho heat and
the du6t , the ululatiom , an< the ond lou~ 1•e.veti t1on 01' the
u ( ro ir ( ..
o J 1 , ' .! r • 1 u. :i.t
t. , • Ul
6 \ _:1J.Q..Cl.!D.) i
...
} .I. ·u• •10 1· ...
I
I t
'.
l. , UJ t
.
l'l
''or 1 ,x f ( .. ' Q
, l . ); .:re
\Q c . 1 "J 'r.! > J.fJ .. l . '0 .. ,o 1 • t ica h ft .. i. 'ul 'o!'.'
on lccl · ,y r•::-i .
2 er. p. 44.
,J.v
.
'
5 ~ ,101'11. J
10 w. t, hn ~.n,.. ',l• ictc- • he < n l;F, tt,t' , 'tri< 1:•( · ar.1•<'- Lion, yes .
lli uhr. Bl(,'n : ''Oh ',/,)el h\1 is the 1·or-nicutor o~ ,:<Sir,D , yoo ."
1:., (t_:1101•1.ts) 'l'hc 1'o!'n1coto~·, tru t< ac;ht :r> or o!,.u cloeu im·t.ruct.
rel1g:l.ou.c; 1.,t ac,1t 1• hf\d <U. aauJ. tt.:r>(lun af:&11• w1 th a wo1te.n v.lw1.1 lte
i':ri cnd ' ,,r 'triend~}',.ip'. but 1 tc 11.0l)ul ar, .1 :l.cn t:101: i s ..o l · .n.c1 t
lovo . 1 '!he Sanc..a~o 1'QY 1 t ii e. p1•opel" uBJ·• av,\'! wor·d , but S te1"'n
.r:•ccoru.s t.hu t in Nyamwezl £.l.l-:t1MJ11.lm. ~eanc
~dul te1•0\W woman a."l
A • rock cltild' 111 a g 11•l who goee to i-. :rook el\l8ter tc meet h er
\/
1
u v' ;
.
>O ' - - •
t e J .... >f
ucti: t )• u ...
11. to l t Ji t O .l ii.;
t 1n t aciu Lwry " acKnowle ·ed t.o r: c co, 1on , u t thn t to c:ora 1 t
l t by ao:, is cl. ngcr·ou • 1c r ong 1 2 ·aid to bo u cm or. ,.,o•,an •~
erin i 1 ... o •.... hen . l ov.r 1.', • h<.; or .i;,ar tioe tLt:
onot:i1,1 oi' tl1• wo1·k ie r lit\ d >, o i n.gi g . a111 ~ ongs tt.re
1: 1 mg o.'iMut ai',.'ai ..o which t e ~.e1 ure not. nu )posed to lmow about.
lni tiull:r tLc:Ec :'O"'ei'! ro•t pc'l"sonel co .•s vhioh IllftY catch on and
be taken ovl!r by t'1<Jr s 1!' t y arc good. '.Chi:- song hau 1)0Co.m'3
also a grinding 3cng (n(i?Yt.(.: L.b.i.mst) ol' ' t lour cong ' ( ~ , ~ ) •
l 1916, 139 .
2 Aaul tery anu pun1.1'inreent: cl· . D• 111-8 •
.3 Ci . P• .;59.
l~ .to.1.• .i.,io,\Cl i n t,,·,ahili ver~e , er. Velten, 1907 , 429-38.
12
~L.J . _1 l'O•
11
encoul'ag~me:,t1t f ):> t.'1r• l,.,vor ... ' !111c1 t a ctiOl' • lli\!a in 11nf1 8
ia a Gogo term for n rni:' tre ao, or an 1n i:: ti tut.ional lovei· . 1
':i'he groat a i1ilila:ri ty wi t h te">:t i,. 111 lHuetrntos the !'act
thfl t <·ang toxta nre !"a1th:f'ully adhered to Y1ithin the :t'rcc,iom
l Rigby, 1964.
1.3
:( ~ • o ••ill·- . . .. (
k~to ... ) , 1
#,,
. l 0,,
;) ( l:.L..'l.E-)
#. .. .. .
8
" to; , a. f .l '• t oa •
-----·----··--
1
2
Vlmt , n~ it in,
~hn-+:. , fl') 1t iS'l' ,i11 t, ,
t, ')
[ (')
1
i t i"
i'
--· hat , :o i t ir , wl ut ,
whot, .. '"' :1.~ ic, whut.,
r-o
i.;o
it
it
13.
3 (. n..1l":tl'i ) lnt then'?
'~hef'! 1!!2 ifi the core or tl1c hear t.'iYood of a tri,r., e'"poe1nll:,
col'c wood which in u out tree trunk io distinctly seon beonu.ee
i te colour ill da:rkui• t h nn tl•o %'en t of the wood . J. t 1c; said
t hat th~ bent heartwood ia round in the trede celled~
~· ') .... ,.
,Lt,, :A1d
0 i i ... cl c . 1
l .. t ')
•' ( ~ L .!l.l.,;h
i
~·r
s {'
it
! "'IL' 1 ')
ci.l
1
1
r· .J ~. " ....... 1t
~le dllt i.. 11. . a ,1. t~e
n1r•i t~ ( lf1.L~1!:.I!) tl.r "li l t1 11 it; • ,1. ol t,
c, ft,, c ti on 1· o ta i to ~ 10+ o_ i en.... .
h . bu. i~ cl o
cut .i. r r t. c t :in
a:J o rn orok1. :or• a
wart voo 'l' , ~ ...,..t'l), o · l"l" ob~ CP. 1.Jl.:.r uo ;)cnL e:.; (u::.tl.!.1~) .
hen "lk'd. 1hy t · :lr~ o c1ll ~ -lid no . . ·V, aa
·pee•• , that t~ir :h 11,<:e pe iee ..•, i-,u t h cau:J...: taoy
lac,~ , nc~ ):rdin: t, an :t for aP.t, ..1.r- the c<1lour Qf burnt wood,
a 1it h1o r~ ,t\1~k t · e•· u J w~. h t..c i:i.t'~r:ta tion that pcni.;c~ l.:urn •
.o V\ r, 't·, ourn • l vul ,arl,- u e t'or • to ;, r.t.hi•a to ocxt..,,lJ..y • .
u1~ ;::.it la.. t, r . ... 01• u nrnir•. iron (._!~, for l>ur1.i1~g
holo iit to ox ha."ttlea , o t -i.e. f; U1c blade con btt !'1 t ted !n J ie
ulao t'1e te1•t1 i 'or 'l -itr111r.casc , i. 1 • a. grou:;., 01· people ,mo
' 3ar1 put..; .>ut. tne t'lre j1st af. tho :>.:.tin ~,:t..l.1!gUi6.1eu it 1
t'i N. 3 o!.' "b ...ir;:h clo:w lnt; p.1.>upa:t•c t-ho gr-01md .1. .;>1• pat ing in the
t.:xpls.na t1 on of the eone by the lnt'o:rman·t now c ... ears uo ·the whole
oi' i ta meenin~ : Bari •s rnc t ner aeks he r : "Di:1 1ou s ee that the
t ree hr-e 3 ~ (core, l!!oulh' Bari X'epl i e:.1H ".,o, I s~e the
fol1 &ee hut I ,1:, n0t eee that it 1161.a a lII.S2 (col'e, t!O'.ll , penis) ...
he mo1hP-r thr:n eaye : "You have tne f'o tiag:, a'ld when the l eaves
lay <!own (.t'ell off) :;ou wi ll hear i'r•ui t . 112
V.e ere nc,r. abl e t<' e~t> thct th~ re<"trtwt.:'od o.t' the tree
111 l i ne 11 ~E" ,!'ecen ,., th"' 1 1le TJ"'i~1ci.plt", !'t!\o +11~~ f> >l:lu /~ in
ond he~r-e, t'r,;i t , awl th<' • o 1~ ··1"y he in t.t•»:or • t,:,c.l m flri lloclyinr,
a wh ,1c ~Cl t ol.' ,ivmu )li<.: ,~E:Joci,... t111ns i , r·u:11. Opl) H 1 t1on:
nn t .,.. onP. ··iili" "t· a·lf~ h'"l"'trt"><H1. hut• nr>:· a, blackrH !'1 ,
n• i n<::1 ile ( p1 'l t,.1 1.i t ~, I J'. , f't1•c, 'cxu"l rio. i""o n I
a ~::-r-c'"i0n ; i,n t 1e 1 'wr ··idc '~· have' :!'0lint1t-!, !'of+nr cu, 1.'ror,h
J'>l')ll', l'i.,g )m, 1m•i·;0 t lit·, l<'lo•·, >; n 1·cr1 " e vi~nl
pl'i tJCi)lv \...1.' •t l _ _;_t.r), t··t!l, l' i''l, rexu•l •Ov $ '• .r-tior, rm!
If w,~ hfivc ano l,l1cr 1,.,, at f:;h{ tn::<t of' thin Oet'rri!~ .lY
very F.i!irplo oong 1 t will now e. ,,.,eul' t<"• f' no J.rmge1• :•cruliur h" e .
l 1936, 412-3.
2 1954, 51.
3 "Weibectanzart", op.cit., p .49. nempwolf't'e toxto are
reproduced i n eubeequent pages, with no tea added.
4 The dance I saw stopped as noon aa m¥ presence was noticed
because it was at first thought that one ot the missionaries
had arrived. Errorta to otart the dance again were
uneucoeee1'ul, tor the spell had been broken~
418
foll owing texts it will be eeen that game ani mal s l ike the kudu
form the focus or all th i s preoccupa t i on with ferti l i ty .
The nbek ' UIJlQ thua &)pear s to be an old 8andaw~ fer tility
r i te , poss ibly it is a puber ty rite which da tes t r om the days
when t he Sanda wc had not yet begun to c i rcumcize. Its songs
are ot two ty-p8e , those which describe the ri tes and those
whi ch provi de tui t i on as t o what it i s all about . They wi ll
be pr esented i n thio order .
'l'o1,t no, 114, Tht danc;t ' ft horns, Gung by .r . Rok i K..' aya
4 g!okom1 t l ana.
5 GISwa tlanayoo , G4wayee,
6 hahf l J4oa o di tlana.
7 (Qhoru1) I yaya t yaya,
8 04wa tlanayoo.
420
The song describe s the dance in the horn etanoe. A.n 1nformant •e
com..,ent le t hat 04wa has horns like a kudu, and that G4wa io
ve ry much a male kudu (Jkd k'amb&a, ve't.'y male) . from this
remark the phallic assoc1a t1ons or horns ma.r agai n be recognized.
The choice of the name ~ may support t hi s i mage, for the
meaning o f ~ i e ' hill ' or •mountain ', and a good tall hill
le called s41Ul tlanase, •a poi nted hill ' or •a horned hi l l '.
The reference i n line 6 ie to a lar~e ~ock in a hill in southern
Sanda we country which has t he shape of a crescent moon, with
two horns s t icking up. In tropical countries the horns of t he
crescen t moon stick up, not sideways ae i n northern latitudes.
The moon, or couree, i s t he rert1li ty symbol under the aegis of
which the dance is held, while at the same time the crescent' s
shape r oeembl ea the arms or the dancers. The t e r m ~ is
diacuesod under text No.9. 1
l Not e 2 on p. 166.
Deaipwoltf otrere no explanation ~or thi s song. but trom what
we hove sce.n i n the previous text i t haa now become cluar that
the bow is the s ame ae the moon rock, the croacent moon , the
horns. and the da: cers ' arms. Musa is an islarnic male personal
name, and this ap pear8 to be o praise eong for the male dancers
who resemble bulls.
text No, 116. Jlle aracefyl jymperg, sung oy 1.r. kok1 K' aya
Angelo at oeeto, Augu .. t 1963.
The deep t hroaty noise ').! ts said to 1m1 tate the no1ee which
animals make when they are on heat. For establiehina the name•
ot the ani mals 1n transla t1on I am indelJted to Swynner tonf The
eong deecribee how a male, the Greater Kudu (the temale of the
apeo1ee has no home) 1s seduced by- eosne gJOacetul. t'emalee .
l 1946.
422
Text liAe 117. The lithe 4anger11 Reproduced from Dempwolff 'e
text No. 91 (op,cit., P• 174).
1 lfama•e
2 hau hombohomboa
3 '1Yowe lale hombov.e.
l Grandmother, yes ,
2 this one dances lithely,
3 oh mother, well then, lithel.J'.
Tgxt ffo, 11s. Ul,e oru.m11a on .he~ Sung b:, Hr. Roki K'aya
Angelo at hoeeto, Augus t 1963.
M
o1onga i s a female proper name which means 'elbow (or ankle)
windings of brae& wire•; thia is a tYPe of beaut1ftcat1on which
is now out of fashion with the Sandawe. The choice or the name
no doubt e,rvea to etreae the beauty of the girl.
This translation 1e ln comple te agreement with Demp-
wo1rr•s, but he otrers no explanation tor the last two lines.
lt eeellO that theee reter to a meeting o~ Melonga with a Qan
who ia a · ~athor•, 1.e. a pa t ernal i-elntive or a clansman wi th
whom com , on deecent can ntill be traced and whoso place 1n the
coDl.!llon geneal,og.r would be one generation higher than t~1e girl •s.
Such a r elation would be inceetuoun, but 1n the context or
pheg•urno it would be indicative of t he licence then pl'Ovn111ng.
3 kameki mwnl>uyo.
4 'bUlafl //'eta• '1/ '!Yo
5 1ana r..ohsoe,
6 bula bulaye
7 kamek1 mumbu
6 !an& xoflaoe
9 bula bulqe.
l:, The U~m-aau, or th.e ~anc;g ot' ths toi,:t,ua; the m1dm~.
~~ 1a a aecret ritual of the women which ~8.1 on no
account bo wi tnessC'd by mon. The fandawe say that a man would
be killed by 11 htning 1r he ever eaw any
even if this nhould happen by accident. ~he wo~en Jealously
guord the ee; ere ts o~ mldma and thflre are not meny men who can
ruppl.y much useful i nf'or~ation on the subject; it eeems that
the tew who might have ftorne knowladge of' it are moct r<"luctant
to share 1 t with anyone el ae . The tf'xts of' tho BOMS in the
~ollowing pages hov~ been obtained t'rom an 1n1'or~ont who no
lonaer lives in Sandav.e country anc1 she· is ~arr1ed to a non-
Sandawe ; theee circumstanc~a may have h~lped to overcome her
reluctance to give this inforoat1on.
Dcmpwolft and dagehawe do not mention niJ•1m~ at all
and Father van de Ki mJuenade gives no details although he
men tione the term 'mtrirno' o.s a "mauva1oe danse des te:r ea". 1
Obst oays that the u.uw, dance of the neighbourine; !Umi is a
'dance o~ the women, which must positively be eoen ass phal l us
cult' , and he adde that a necked gourd covered vith bead
ad.ornmonts 1a placed in a newly married woman•e l ap . and that
the songs wh ich are sung at the occasion prai se her husband's
eoxual prowess in a oost direct manner. 2 Ot the saae ~
dance von Sick says that it is a rite or initiation i nto the
ranks or mothera. 3 The Sand.awe m1r1ma only occ urs in the
western part o~ the country, whi ch io the part which las been
1n1"luence4 by the Rimi moet; in the central hills and in the
s outh-eae t the dance i s unknown and man..r people do not even
know its na.c:e.
In Sandawo the necked go\ll'd is called mir1m4 but also
t 1954. 49.
2 1923, 22,••
3 1915, 24.
427
l H/ S , n.d.
2 1950, 8.
3 Kohl-Larsen, 1937• , 59, ment i ons that t he Ieanzu call tho1r
married women. ospociall y e lder women. msungy. ( s inglllar ter ~) .
Tho • JUl-Of ~ . i l l ie t he Oandawe ~em1ni ne gender a1'f i x.
4 \'he term 1e umbA n! aapld)me, 1. e . ' ~or ca t ching a [ r1 tual]
Lion • rather t hen LL1ts4 nlaa•tkJ1me , 'for oatohing a
[phYs ical] lion•, cf . P• 384 and p . 385, note 1.
428
l
.
1900 , 48.
2 1961, 72- 3.
3 1951, 318.
4 1910 , .32. He oaya that tll.e na"lle or t he Zal'amo doll i s
~ lU,11. l!l!!ll~ means cbild; t he word 1sJ.1i wh ich usually
meane a etool , also I'ef Cr $ to a person who i a be i ng exorcize&
{e r . Johnson, 1951, 2 1 0 ).
5 Shown to me at Ihanja ,.Ueisfon , S1n3 i da , 1962.
6 Oluon• s back gourds fi t the description given b7 1¥att o~
t he lap gourdo. Von Si ck aleo 1 ...lust:ratea a R11111 doll {1915,
25), bu t this a~pefU's to be not a gourd but made ot wood.
The Gaudawe aay that the ~1r1m~ gourd or doll represents
a ~oe tuo or 'tho womb'& child' (I.Wlul n//yo) but also a penis
( tenutph)A) . Wyatt describes the R1m1 phallic gourds in the
initiates• lape aa being covered 1n wrur and adorned with beads
like the spots of a python. 1 the gourd in the lap
a phallus , a T!Omb, and their ot'f'ap:r1ng merged into one. th1A
merger ma.v accow,t ror the fact that eoriotimes the sourd 1n the
lap is replaced by a ph~lie snake, a wooden penis which 16
decorated a& a 11nake; 1 t is oaid tllat this phallus
placed in the initiate 's lap but actually 1ns~rted into her
2
~omb. -;u.ther uee or the phallus ts made in the product1o~ of
a lion•e roer, not, thiR time , on wooden bowls but on the
drum or the mortar which symbolizeo the captured lion; thie
p~ocens is the subject ot text No. 123.
The mir1m~ proceedings are aleo olllled waggngp ~ ,
or a6ngonA ~ . which moane •tne feDale elders• rituals•.
Von Siok reports that the ~imi hold their rituals toward the
end of the d.t-Y' oea son;3 Wyatt remarko that this ie the time
•hen tho chances of thundel" are the greatest. 4 'fhe Sandawe
rituals o~ air1m6 are held 1n the same seaoon, !.e. from
August until the en~ o~ November.
The imagery of ~he ~ol1Qw1ng texts supp11eo ~rther
deta1l or the ayrQboliam o~ m1r1m~, much of which is already
familial" from the poetry of c1roumc1e1on.
!2ext ·•Qe 4124, :.-iw 11on sue, Sung by Mra. Mwana1sha Bula
at Dudwn6ra, tieptember 1963.
l I:r4Ya-y~ayb., 1y4ya'e.e.
2 (~.r.. ue.> H~ee.
3 Yay,xe girib6 n6'oyoo.
4 (.Qb.grJW.) R~ ki4nc.or~(!'ee.
5 S!mba //attn1nga xa••.e•re.
6 (Ch~rus) H6 ki nco~~~' Pe.
7 ( fs.£.2.llll $.OQX.!U!.) I ye.ya- y a ' ee •
8 F.d daiha I' ~xawa,y?o.
9 (QhQtlll!) Rd ki~ndcrl!~'ee .
10 (EirQong. wr..nn.) l ,niyr-yctya ' et·.
11 Ynv~xe giribo n6', ho h~.
12 (Chorne ) t. d kittnc'or~~·ee.
13 (3~tQng ehoruu) ry,ya-y,ya•ee.
14 S1mba h6 ~ian~or~~•ee.
15 (Qhgrye) F6 k14ndordl •ee.
16 (fiecgnn ehgfMQ) Iytiya- ydya'~e.
17 l or~dnga khoota•a //•o.
18 (QJ'.'oruR} Jt6 kit1ndore~•eo.
19 ( f, SU·QD.~ choru,~) I ~~a-ydya• e c.
20 ! im6 mal~dayee 1y~a • ee .
21 (.Qb.pJ!lm) HcS k1dndor~~'ee.
22 {~~ cl\orua) Iy;JJa-.1u.ra' ee.
23 //ats'1nga //6• xtl•te // 1 0 .
24 ( Cb2run) rnS ki&1dord~ • et'I.
25 ( ~>econd S1Joru1a) I,1l.ia-yeya 'ce.
26 1.,~ue n/tkwa n l aakwera, ya.y4.
us,..
1 Coi tus, oh ooitua , it is coitus.
2 (Q.horUD) ~hat then~
3 Si otere , lot us go rwmi!lg away then.
4 ( r.horus) \\'bat , 1 t is the t tri d i ng nned-Lion.
5 Lion, th~ lion, he iF in badnes s .
6 (Qbor~s) ''hat, i t 1 a the Striding • nncd-Lion.
7 ( Q,s;onc c}horur,) Coi tuo, 1 t in eoi tua.
8 ,ihat, the Lion 16 roaring.
9 (Qhoru~) 1flhat, it is the S tridi ng Maned-Lion.
10 (~§£QU4 chorUij) Coitus , it if ~o1tus.
11 ~1storc, let u. go Mlnninc away. what then~
12 (Chorus) \/hat. i t i s the Stri~ing Maned-Lion.
13 (L!z.'.Q.l.lliQ-QQI'tU;) Coitu:· , it 1a coitur..
14 Lion, what, 1 t is the Stridi ng l1 aned- L1on.
1.5 (Qhotur} ,,hat, it is the S triding lhmed- J,1on.
lG (rie,oQnd QhQfJ..W) Coitus , 1t 1e coitus.
17 darrennesa i t oloepin,a 1n the house.
18 (Qhorue) ~'hat. it 10 the Str1d1ng •aned-Lion.
19 ( ~ 911.Qrua) Coituo, 1t is coitus.
20 [In] tht lion gRiile • s encl osure then, 1t i s coitue.
21 (Chol'ys ) 'lfuat , 1 t l o the Stri di ng Maned-Lion .
22 ( •,gcong. ghorua,} Coi t ua . it i c coi tuo .
23 'l'he lion, he ol ceos th~r6 in badnoeo.
24 ( Qll"J!ll~) 'fun t , it 1e the 8 t riding Jancd- Lion.
25 (~econq ghorue ) Co1tun , 1t 10 coitus .
26 Co~e on, ta~o the pP-nio tben, sioter.
~·
The runnilli: away 10 explai ned by t he 1nf'orr,an t os the r1 tttal
ezpeditlon ot tho ,romen into the bush, and the Striding Man\)d
Lion (lst4ndor.t1t) as the novtat" on which the pcatlo is rubbed
in or er to produce a lion• a x-oar ( oee t ext 1lo . 123). She sa,.ya
that the initiates exclaim "l,f~.(O•&,re.'cu211 when they sit in
the encloauro and the gou~de are plac~d in their lapa.
'lhe last 1 i ne of t,1e oong l i to rally e aye • take the meat then •
(.nL,i. i s nieat ) ; t h i s ia a vulgarism eince a Sandawo slang
express i on for the male o~gan is •rnen •s meat• (.n/gmg(iU nLt) .
?he ba.c>l1enneei· menti oned i n l 1ne 17 is evidently what the 1'1 tee
eoek to prevent.
Text .Io. 122, 'EJle lion has br~m cr.mtyroa,, Sung by Mrs. Jwana-
isha Bula at Dud1J111~l'a, -0ptem'ber 196.3.
W.•
Tert j,io, 123, '11~ '1fatlr ~:; ruhl e~la ~ung by lfre . 11war1a1&ha
Oow ,
J.:1'1u•orl~
! rr.cwoyoo.
k1lindor~6
s :tmbe.yoo .
s t mbayoo.
m·
l The tree's heartwood is crying out.
2 (!;;:horuo) Oh woe , Striding ! oned I.i on, Lion then.
3 'i'he l i on 1e cr~1ng out loud.
4 (Cb,QCJlQ) Oh woe , rtridi ng unned Li on, Lion tben.
5 ~~h~ lion is now cellilll,; out.
6 (QhQJ!Mf) Oh woe. Ctr1d1lli{ Maned Li on, Lion then.
S2.tc••
allowed. ·r.o 1-:iix w1 th t>cr,, and to ha.vc c. lo,)k 1r he.1 ·,iah. hhen
they do, tl.io uoually CE.Wes 11\uch M.:ari t;r, ~or the c,.mtl•al
r>bjcct of t.he t•1 tco ia ul:rn a 1,an. '.1.here iu n o t'enccd
enclosure.
'''here exio t fl no 1•0forcnco to ~&1zpono. in -tho 11 tul'uture
on tJif" , nndnwe , nnd nleo i n tho li teraturc on the GoLo 1 have
f'oWtd nt> man tion of it <. xct1pt one :;,,oouilll<) ret'eroncc by
Paulsnen, who eaya that emorlL,. the Ooe;o on the t1r&t day o!'
menstruation. ot: a girl the ut11a a l.n-rn 18 danced. 1
Sandawe oourcee have ~alle~ to provide a clue to the ctymolog,y
ot: the term 1anzoon1., and nogo 1nt'ormanto have not been able to
hel p either. ~'he proce~dir.~s ore boe1cally a1m1la.1• to those or
p1r1u1S~• The womcn go ->ut into the bush to catch a 'lion• , but
the role ot the lion ie enacte d b:, a man tn iWJZPQlii• He io
taken into the oirolG or women alld subjected to soou-natured
mookor1ee , whicb include being t'Ubbod over by the women. ho
endures tll1s with a straight face and keeps h1a body rigid,
with hie arma stiff ly prenaed to his side. AE he is rubbed
he callo out hia ritusl natiae ~ (Lion) . be grunts and roars
like a lion . mutterins "L{ats;da•" (I am a lion).
1 1922, 168.
436
s i ng tho . OlllJ of ~"m:: wm, +,nty puvh l.1.v.. ov ,r t,o that he ton_plea
e ti:f ly fr•om tlie w-mG o.1' one wo• a I into those oi ar1othet> . ~~t
o!' p1•ove11 i'er t ili ty. ~'he ...ien oar r.o-c .t-eois L bcca(lcc tli\,; turoll3
OJ.' o!llen oimpl.Y ovcr;.,helrui:; tL1ero . and they do not .mnt to oecauae
oe1nt; cauft,!lt 1s a Jign o.t' 1 ocogni tion; they aro &J.so plied vi th
ccer. •... t tho occasion whicn I il t.ne tu,ed o..'ll.:; o o eoz1g ias sung
ln endloau ,•epe 1,;.. l;ioa.
1 Hay&yoo ha.,ea,
2 (Qlun~~lil.) b4al l ha,fa lft..
3 <!h£ u.2n.l Uh , u."'l; Uh, uh .
4 Uayi yoo hayoa ,
5 (~~~Cl.If ) h~a~l ha.veal.
6 <'i'hg ;u1m > Sf mba, d mba.
7 Hayfy o o hayoa ,
~·
IJ7
Tl.•anc,lation:
l ~ tl.{~')0 ha:,ea.
2 (~!!) h Ji,\~;l ha.,'eM.•
3 ( ~ LJ....m) Uh , uh; uh , un .
L~ Ha.f,YOO he.tee. .
5 (£.t.Oa\'!,!~) htaU ha.rel~.
6 ( ~ 1.:19.D,) [I am a] Li on, [I am u] Lion .
7 Hayl yoo hayen.
~t~ .
THe auuawa nave tY1<> uariea f01· 1. .o 1·1 te which kCc· ompnny
ttwen n wo:110.n 11os 'borne tw1ue , the W1A cero111on.v i a hold. t..J
' nou.
1
d ' 1,me danse , avec aac:r1.!'1cc aux mlines. tt6
l Bawnetarlt, 1900, 55, reports that twins arc 11ot liked by the
Ran,;1; von r:; iok, 1915, li2, ffl'ites t hat among the R1m1 twi ns
are unloved be cause of' tho dan..P,er o-£ lightning; and \'Vyatt
~/8 , 111, says that thoy are c onsidered bad luck DY the Rimi.
2 1936, 401.
3 1954. 47.
4 1936t 189. 'rhe name z~mbura i e l'l19rt Uonod in text t,o. 126
bel ow.
5 tVC • 1966 ( 10 . 28) .
which I ouote in translation:
l 1936, 411 .
2 1916, 140 (text 34) .
3 ll?J.4•• 103. For the shield 1n the lef't hand see photo 110.14.
illll! h: U Spli t t1·ee by uatU!'e. ~11t• ~ is a twin and tiaB
blood like twins , a!lt human twins must ttier~fore be in danger
ot' being hi t also. L1ghtnins is ox>ignt , and to oft~cet its
ct'i'ect t.ie Janoawe pail"'t dat1k images o:f' 1 t on t ne ir .foreheads
w1 tb charcoal so thttt. t.h 11ghtni:,g can ot see them, they S!\Y•
lJsuall the;;o i mages are 1:a t he 1'orm of long vertical lines
whi ch z>\tn down toe forehead and the nose, out they may e.lso be
crossed ttf, van de ti r 6nade says. lhen 11ghtn1uir. a trikes a
house its roo!' will be '\toleti, and tile 1nt~etinea of the sacr1-
£1c1al aniraal , which are l On~ like liahtning, muot be naeued
throv.gh tne hcle as proof ano. a reminder to t ~P. l1uh tning tha t
1 t has oeen propcrl.t peopi tiated. The grave ot" a twin mus t be
parents• .
por·rlugc 1, t. .~•• u .. od as a ... aa~ot.1 ,g for i.'eet' which ia oacr1-
t'1ced and d ...•u11k d~ing tho d'lli& r11,es. '.l.'his is beliov,~d to
,,. su1 t, in inct>ea~e1 f't1rtil ... tv t'or all, eo tnat moro tWillS r:J.a.f
1
bo horn.
l ~~m~u.ra ~dee.
2 (.,h u•w1}. Lol1;,too lt>li.iayoo.
Oh ostryoderrle tree.
;Jive us then , g1 ve 1 t ua t 'len .
'rhe monkP.y haA Dad6 m1ech1er.
(Qh.'U!Y!l) 01•,e us the=i, g i ve 1 t us then.
T~o twin's placenta and th~ stomach ~onten ~s .
( £!.b2~1l?}) 01 ve us then , g i v~ 1 t ue then •
Text J.Q , 127. .'Mi oiu,riag 21~.. Re1)roduct~cl troin .>empwoltt' ' s
text ..o. 9,> (01 , s;it., P• 17.;).
•.r111e s-:>ng preoeu ta on aspec t 01' twin imagory which has not
;,ret b e3;i diacu~.JeJ . i>cupwoltf oi'J.'ers no explanation of this
text, but it anould oe noted that tno actors 1n the qotlg ere
~ ~1rds . ~oth are large naacu11ne birds o~ prey who are
qu i tc .31:::1lar. '.me call and the r eply or ·these two birds
ma kt:1 it d. H'l'icul t to be liave that the proaentation o~ a pair
1e not i nt entional , anj they obviously r eprosont twine .
I n.formanto contL•o t h is but ·t:1eir explanation or the birds
does not, ae ~1ght perhaps be ezpected, l ink the b trcw or the
skJ wi th othc~ sky ~heno~cna ~uch aP l ightning tm~ spirits.
The kite (~ian(;"4) and the annke- eagle (aac,wa) m•e described
aa beaut i tul b irds with a la~ge wingspan, whose wings are bent
up at t he tips a& t hey hover; these wings a:re l ike t he horna
of long- hor nt>t' c attl ,. ( ~ or xons:oro . cf. p . 421~), an<'! aa
horno tht)so wi nf'B ure n i n phall uees ( ru!.!IIP.Ja., cf . n . 38,1-1) .
In the ~~chsngeP 0 £ obsceuery b et\ieen v1£1mbf>rP ct the fathe1•• s
end the mothP.r• " 1 1nea1,es the-~~ lon/{ bol'nP teke a c entral
enc s:1akes, of thc> t" o h 1 1•t~P in the sonf' , and of two other
b i rnf vrrlch arc culled 1:£\l,Y'f~ and khoncsSi't.H t.hei.e have aleoe
le.r e<> wi ng,. with up- turned tipe. ~'hf' nu ,es -:,,r the )sJl.QJJE'..Qr.Q
ar,:, tho sane , Pol' t h~ "Jn1....... 1:,1:1g ai,s,1 ciati on s may be 'llli te
dis., 1 d tar. 2
who pon ass t,h1.. lr. mm h.:>US""<Loluo , bu.~ 1 ts ()1' ifJ1ILal nti tw•e or
a danc<J ritual hao bt·cn 1 ,at. , owaday!, 1 t may be P<'l"i'orr,ed
at an.1 be~r pa1• ty , oii t t h ia 1 o ral'el v dorn,; neither De1,1pwol.ft
nor van de r 110 .enadt.1 Mlke any mont.ion ...,f 11~an.5~. It i s :..aiu
tr1at t 1e da 10 ~ 1~ l:jUpprmea to be hflld in tnc F.:Ven1ngs 1n a
nar. , C{ d. ! hav< hr., n unn le o find in the li. t<'1 a ture O!I the
. yuo.w~i antl ~Umi tribes n.ny l't ;.' N ncer to ~oi.~ ..rd d~u,ct:
cat gortes which c·,1,ltl 1>, iclentiti<:d uitl ~1;canm1,.
..
v A L .. ·n
'3. T'n e lllf!ll, (Q!l, a dance '>f y u r.lls who nave becoi:ie men;
'l'hc danceo .1ave '->een arr~ed iii t11is ordu.r oacause the
.30~3 o:!:' tho wa (,i • Sil s tuud cloaes 1; in rulu don \Iii t h i.he even t s
whi ch lead up to the ctanc3, while tm? ;,io nt{o oJ.' .-W.nwi U!'e purely
to:plcel and (}.Ui te UJtco,1 1ect · cl with preceding ovonts ()r the
l'i tual 1 toe l f . fo t the dance r itual 01' 1wl.s!l1 Hhowe more
aymu >.lie 1"i3niticiuce cm:1.,1 tt1at of th4; ot.hera. ThC' one text
ot the n.ud.Q, t .e o,,rd 1•land cour•terpar t ot the ~ . is not
clearl y topl cul t.l ince 1 t; olao deacri be:iu the l>ehav1our 01! t he
dancere . '!'he 4amc can be sai d of one of tho J:l!lll11~ texts.
Most of the mr~ texts 'lhow an element of: expectation, a
r=--:.:....a..:..,...,.._....._..._-............ ~...;.;;.;.:....~~''C"'~-'l..:_l...2......:ll\)..J.~-tb.e._\VJ!Y.i\.!.i;Jla.
11 •o:r t L tr ' on t c an a·v, ·o I y ti c n · ... t i·encn t o
t e l i . - ~' u l 'iltt hie•, .i. a loo hcu1•a u ~ \, JO•, ~ i 18
oni· o i! t .c .. )a., 1'rc auc 1tl J per oi• 1, l O!lf. , 'h.~., Ji.' t O ......mdawe .
~.!::Ji a.,i:,<!are to e 'er iv, ~ 'rorn ~d' st- a.' - {1,l., ~m1cu l.lv litl6
' i.he/ "o mnkc n >is •. f'r , 1 ~. 't:> ,i:cr .1oic '. 1 '"h.u < undawe
the OXOCU t .J.On Ol' U .anr l U ty , U'l'ld at t.lu t.&...C ui:.11.: t JCJ - cJ;J'
enhance ;p!'u'l i;iJt,. '.i:ha 'ftA-it&' ,,a i i, ~h~ .... u.•daw0 ::..:>ciol pai•ty
and ;.; .:.i."~mgt lt3nii ig ol' ooclal l'<;lotiono Ll ., 1... ,my ui...'t. c;.:chungea
au...;n. 2
abse.1t ; u3 . .)0,Cia... l.:r neai• the ce.o.t,.•e s o..' ,populatioi1 a.w. tho
baol':l , wh,,r~ the bee,:• is plont1t"ul and good. Tffxt ,lo. l.34
sum;ests that the advont f)f: n money economy among thv ~andawe
enhances thio element. s 1en1r1cant1y, t h~ uo Jnrties arc
described a1J ' beer dances• or simply ' beer' rather thnn propel'
Ut:4'•HJ.•
It 1n 111\id that r<A'r4' SI was origlnall.Y an olephant hunt
in which spear hunters a ttacked elephants with much no1ae
after liheJ' had !>ols tered their morale wi tll t 'erinented :t'ood
(&akal4nl }; later the term came to be appliod to beer which
wao given i n payment for aid in ~ueh clea~inz,
house buildl.ig and E1uoh ec ti vi tiec. ~·ne son.!A of ,ya Cia' f.il tend
to describe euci.1 events which precede a oe~X' drink, and the
l K4zna lllitondoyoo
2 tdh la :rl8.!l !Ulli phe.
3 ).. )-, )-
3 kite!
I~ ( ,r.OY')lli.) ,h:::,t!
7 ~l >'ut, :;."';<' ••
'.i.'he cxpln.!la tio • or· thir aon1.:{ i1:., ti.at t e kite r cpY"eGente n
hun t:i.n, .1.eu<· r. '.'ht• oong er,cour t1gcn hir. onu < xprci"voe the wish
that ·c.he hunt 'b<.> succesufu1 o o that ovory participant may be
!'"W8rc Cd accr>1•1 ill~l;f • 'J.'h1 U WQ:ta t P(ll 601\fl 1 8 oi'tf'!n heard in the
circumcision car.ll>t' ,1;\en th~ youths are Gent out i nto the buah
to hunt, and 1 t. 10 u st..•<l t e1•efore us a ls.~ L~~' a cunp
aong of the ls,er'fl'l' ta ty ,e . JY.a..'£4' tm and ;}&f:rQro' vi songs ( and
c1r-cumc:1r1.on eor.gs in e:N·ral , i ncluding tho~e ot the ~ type)
r ee~~ble one a.not.or closely in rorm and rh.}rthm, but the
Sondawe can ueually tell the two & art at once by the rhythn
which is 1:'aster i n the rwrtl'&-'l (e9t' chapter 1 · , Qt Y11Qtl2
1
di1 1'9;cencu tietw(!en s•:me t.ronM r h,rthn. ) ':t.'he 1dent1t'1cation
of hunters wi tn ~irds or pr ey is diacueaed on P• 4 00.
l Tne recording oi' this song s hows a straight beu.t o-£ the
k~rem•t~ type ra •Ol tha.~ the ooubl e beat or the Yf8'4'«A•
., -
,
10 ,:!wa lrf.1 ba
11 1•l ~0\/!'0 tc be, t~. tli •
• • ·c.!~· ••
12 Mh, !wa./fJ<' ,
13 ulm, l!,ikir•n,
lh Wu1., t~rnbowae,
l:, ..
... tu , 1!Jil~irt1 ,
•••W..•••
1? V\h , !'>h " '-! a.
!!~·
sp-C~<.!~ .. J..,) .10..·~.i .• '/ .i~ans "11111,.u1u s·,1~c.1.u_i 1t 111 .... un,awt; ,
hu.it.el" . .. a· el<l..,han .. i •J '!ilu ,:a·Js1J 1"~!L:>1;<::teu o!' aL..L L\Jll ,.ial:., , u.nd
1.., tno i;rP-at.·.:'at p 1• 11l • ..: a ,1unU.'.!' ce.n eaz·n. •'HJ f.,on~
t,1e h\.n t~r ... 1. .-.a w ,o <>.t' tc.::n was t; 10 ..:1 !'.'at .,o ~..Jeur an elephun t .
~ L
[j
that tnia :ta ru~ ul<l fHmg o,... l. e or> J gi1111l .... unc:uwf el~})hl:\n ,, hu,l t, •
6 KJ1,,ga I na a,lnzo ,
7 't1l:' {WU t '1'9. ninzo,
8 )5if":/O n.t:-a :rt'l ca•J,
9 l;J()'ff('.{.! l 'V11e.
ll 1
.1...•:.·wa' na lit1.11zo no' ,
12 1 l J:!a •na l.li.}Z() '),) t '
) l l :...1,:
..;l . t . r, iU to , .. ~ )T\ .
5
\
I i ( • f:-.ZC ,J u. · ' ..
6 'Io l 6 ''la :)~ t.l < jO\U'l"l.l'Y ,
.L,~ ' 1·,~ i l' .. CA { i.e,t., \ C'h, ti l t.X,1!.t it) l;.l \ t>.t .
.L:., I.L...n::.:.J~) •l t: t:!t. !,~(' Jom·n.cy •
~-&;..·
.. h i s s ,,••g : :i:·... co1 ~ ol'1~1n >:r.1:1 e>"a to the 11A1:1eri can !'ami ne" or
1962 ~ c .•.'. Ap:p1..:nc! ix l ·I) . ?eovle organ1 zod p ar ties to go and
seek i'a.:11nu r el5.el' hb,id- outs at, .1:,ologa imd Jfarkwa. 0 11c::oeea
wue ccle:,r•ateu wi to. a bee!' party and co'!.I .e,nornte,l in thio so~ •
..:'ho U:{t.i 0.1' tr.e ,V;)l'O J1A.l!Jl 1'0l' htii ze Oh>U'ttC tex>iZOS this 88 a
1 Cf'. p.52.
.... }j. i l.' .J h
'
0 0 1,
.3 ! t 1~ fi.nitl' , vb on,} f ,
~ -, .a.Q. l.Lf.i....ttu ••
·ocer ,uat 1>u.1 u lice 101' t,, do N> at thP lncn1 o..-,1n•t. 1 ",
tine 01' _•r--nor>dinJ: ',l1L· • nng ( 1(}6'>) t,}'lo cnotr o~ l:P•c··,1rw 11o~r1cee,
1 t it ore 01· t, 1..= fow t: ont,.t or whi< h tl,t. cor,pobe1• le: kno,;-,n : te
is a !l'EH' ct>lle<l ill{ (r:..)W <1e<a•Uu!d) who wna a you•f;cr bt>ct er•
01 ...o;..J
3 lM I UI 1 ( ip C l~~ tll'lc:·00~
£..::.£.,
W.•
r. w 0 C':J. .. cnt" , a< ri6. . 3
i '4~(. , • it .'\11 • tu
tlUll'.Pl t l. •>I ,(, ~i !. l t.l l' 1'' l' • con pt I (' ~L c le 0 E,l ...,a~
~ na ai·e n .tru· - , c. •ioe h ... ,, tt e
Ol C
' u ' n•.,e
' ·:.1 O v.I
.,o u,1 O<;..;unim1, m .c..cr· t.> r :- rul", 1vhe1 u. hot ,·. u • ci ... c cl >< , .era
11.s r ,u u tr" ·11::nen :; 01 :u:1be i ::-1 re•1eM 1e1•ecl Tti ,h obvi ouo glee.
• t one l>.rn1• art.r tnia aoug Hn•, \.\Boe\ u.i.. \''hnt liudc.1..1 .. re-
cl'own cu.1.1.a l'.l dii'..'uoi::: nc,i ~ t 1·1c [1fmct1on , a spo1,tru1cous action
01 1:r1•) cr.>ow'l to 1• st1•1,dn a par ... 1cul•u.•ly ohjee;tional>le chtti>ttctot".3
1'i1e ...mn hud vecn w1 i ..·1•i to tin~ nu1oance locully, and had oeun
11ad t'h.~s i. lot i t ht,.t J.• V> in to him t'1a t he wa~ no lo~er welcome .
lh~n he r.:,nt H:! i 1.,0 HO he was rorcioly l?P.tnovcd l'l'om th<' court-
3 1952, 206.
459
l 1916, 48.
2 1954, 48.
3 ~. P• 370.
4 The Sandawe have no age eeta and no warrior cl ass ; the
hunters and the her dsmen are t he warriors. In cattle raids
eome or t hem have established Nputat1ons as great war
l e aders. Among the Alagwa these had consi derable statue and
were bUJtied in a apecial way, but among mos t ~ the other
olane good hunter• onJoT the eame reputation as W81' leaders;
where hunti ng wae more important than cattle raiding 1 t was
the huntera who provided dominant leadership.
46o
§qps, et mang&a,
t11t Np, 136, The RRP»4 Young her4emu, suns by Mi-. i,·rancta
Kumanf Salul4 at Pal"kwa, July 1962.
Oa~ und his fellows are wea.I'ing the tine~y with which the~
have emerged ~rom their initiation period, and now they are
dancing the mangda. Resplendent in hie new white loi~cloth,
bead etr1ngs , and new weapons, Oalfl! jumps proudly and
d1sda1ntully, a.~d the s ong praises his handaomeneaa. The word
eans:,40 in lines 3 and 7 ot the text, which ie ueed to convey
haughtiness or disdai nt"ul mocker y , a t111 carries associations
with the i mages of its component parts, ~-.4, 'he with the
Lion aanee• {from s6ngu, Lion manes), and Ao., •the condition of
power• (from 4&, power). toung herdemen in their finery are
ehown in photo No. 13.
15 degera, •e elaleo
16 <ag1da daaenayo,
17 eoflsowo, dzumbeye 'wa•amo;
18 ke 1 ekoyo.
l Oh joy-, oh eub-chie~,
2 ob come on, he te bringing [ t he cattle] back.
3 Oh Songo, Ur. Ltnke'e repres entative, hey, come on,
4 he te bringing them b ack on the road.
5 '!'he beloved eua tenance 1s on the road, they tell [us ],
6 oh eub-chiet Songo, he bringe them back.
7 'l'hey t hen, oh t he sub-chtet, onwards, he bri ngs them back.
l Ct. P• 30.
2 Reterred to ae Taongo by Bagahawe (1925, 334).
464
The 8andawe say t hat t~e m1saions have ouppreseod the dance
because ot the late hour until wh1c:1 the;: go
eom-t ship act1v1 tie". 'l'he n1'3sionar1ee deny that th<."y ever
£orbade the llll.44, but t he dn 1ces which I wi tnessed we~e all
held at considerable distances .tt>oo the near est ~is ui on.
Recent eisns seem to indicat~ that the Scmnawe are becomj ng
hesitant again to hol d the t~etival .
The season ot t he land.4 begins ae soon ae the first
har vests are 1n, and it 1& said that 1ta purpose i s to celebrate
the collecti on ot" tht1 h81'Vt'6 t at'ter which the t11:1e comes for
tho people to "'njoy t hecmel ves. A quotation :from van de Ki mme-
nade in the r 1rst chapter of th1e theeie deecribee the
atmosphere which then prevails, and shows how impor tant an
ins t i t ut ion the dance ie in the la.Ying ot :tounaatione f or
betrothals and marriage. 1 An anonymous writer says that
l PP• 4 0-l.
2 Anon•• n . d. ( Kondoa District nook) .
3 1916. 102-,.
yi,ars of' a!{e, to the cattle onoloe'.ll'o for 'Che dance. l The
song l eader them eeparu teo the ooxeo anu places tile men to the
no:rt."1 a.'l'ld the ;.)!Den t:) t'1e south in long rows which toucther
.ton a circle. He 1:,aclo tho son.;, which the choruo l"Cpeato.
The ncn s trunp tho rh;/thm wit!:. their feet 'nhile the women s.tand
a till . Three to t'i·,e oen then come for urd at a time and begin
to dance around in the circle. Ench of' them carries in hie
right hnnd a stick Vlhich he la:,a on the ehoulde::- ot a woman.
The men s"tay 1n .front ot' the women they have oelected for- the
duration or oevoral movement5 or the song. ~canwhile tlle song
has ended And the song leader has set 1n another song which is
taken up by the chorus who at the same tin.e mark the rhythm
with hand-clappinu• t..ftcr a pause ( t he dnncina hae been gotng
on .for obout hftl~ an hour, rron 1c. 30 to ll a.m. ) groups or six
to twelve women go up to the mon and each ot them touches a man
on bis left arm, and thon they go back; attctr that they i'orm
two clooely l1nk~d rows by Sl'i pping one another around the
waist. 'l'llen the men come torward one by one and approach the
row o!' women and i'orm pairs \ti t h them; again they hold one
another by the w&tst, the men etand1ng on t he lett, the women
on their right. Uraduall,Y they torm a throng which begins to
.follow the song leader. I n the meantime another song, which
had already been eung betore, ha d been taken up aaain.
At laat the t h.J'ong dissolves; the men separate :from their
partners and all torm rows aaa1n. once again the women come
torward to ohooee their partner•, and the ohoaen men hold them
by the wa16 t until t'inally the throng of e tamping pairs 1s
harvests are in aar4'. 'l'hey oout1nuo until the end o'£ HovucbGr
'When the firat rain~ put an end to al.moGt all dancing
act1 vi tioe.
A few add1 tional com:1e11te have to be made on the eticko
snd. on the oriontation oe the dancers which Demp11oltf describos.
correooc,ni,,o with the R1m1 ~.!.\•. , 111on .. t he R1m1 comr,e t.i +1on
O"'PEIPrn to b,. eguo.llj.' :t."irr~e, an;\ Oll'on :p1•eae nts ue w1 t h a R1m1
1H1 tiation eonr; rth1oh hM th1r;; oolt\Pot1 tion o.P 1 t n "Ubje~t:
Cel einani who \'1&0 chief of: the ~e.nca11e from 1915-40. The ~ong
leader hor.oure him by 11,vo~ ine !.16 nc. nc ; tl:is i s :fairly often
~one in topical poetr y. as ne ohall see. ?Ji.!.t died i n 1940
but th€ song wae r ec~r ded i n 1962, and reFpect 1a therefore
Pa i d to his ghoo t.
' '"xt l,o. 129, '£?JS 11'?'&r'2smed 'tabY, 8ung b;r ··r. Francis Kuman!
Ealula at Dcnkl,al eto, July 1962.
9 Ih(. :..·u turu :'..1,docd, he ho.c cot ,, to1: it at th<"' fln t roci.:.
the local 3:m<lu\'J11 htu hidden tl1c UtJelvcn in t he hu3h llll<'I between
th<' r ocks . ':i'hiu in a tl•adi tionul reacti on to 1nt:ru6.cr~ of the
Garu1awu who arc <.\N;cribed by Meyer as 11
~ ~" ( ver:, shy). l
\fomon had been col f'c-t1nr,; wild V{"gc. f.ableG ane r ol)te near an
mcpa nse o'f bare rock whe1•9 one o!' t ·wm had put down her baby.
'!hon t3e c";rans;r;. warriors arri ved 1 t was too latE' t o :retch
the b -by rrom t i~c reel·, it wet· left oel:.incl end the war1•1ol"e
;~ound it.
~'he ot ~ungo~o are ~eferred to ac ~ and ao ~~tutu.
The t e rm !w.fl, Al t housh the nouC' of a tri o~, f;1mply n1eane
stranger. Tat).Q!y meQZls n 't'aturu or Dntoga tribesman, but as
Obet notoe, t he ter m i s wi del y us ed rQr an;.r non-nontu. 2
According to llobineon ale.ve raids se em to hove bothered t he
3andawe at the time ot .Am4o', but t he l atter ooon put an end
to thi s by threatening war. 3 Some people t hi nk t hat the
intruders mentione d in this oong were •ooaa tcl people' (.iUEAo.
n//oko, 111• children of t ho coc8t) , a t erm which includes
Swahili, Arabs, and Europeans, but the suppl ier of the text
says that t hey wer e Uang•at1 ( Bnrabaiga).
···~···
9 i'h<1 ke n/on~sa l:ine ! ' t111.aoa
10 Jr\ wdc 1.1nzit k · r:e n//1nPca.
•,.s.,t: .,.i1•l ....c,.t.(l ha... .1.-~ ... u.ee::u. ma~· eUi l'.o:t'th '..l.heA comes Lonzo,
a iumd601ae yow~ ariiuba claru.1.Ciar, wl,o 1 very el1&1ble, out s he
reru&eG al so hi s cattl e becauae she does not want to becoQe hie
br1<te. Gb •lo m>ti expected to E;et ma:rt·1ed ar,d bear oh1ld.ren ,
b u t ten t4'' u Oct<, bt haviolll' onl.v o.epl'1 vec her :family of br1c.ie-
'.1.oxt 1"9• l h,I. , tli l- ur.ouuan l}ae Pn.Hli on :ttw l'.!Ofls2.-. vung by
before, an~ had not y~t a~opt6d the t erm 1Ul!lk~l1 trom the
&wah1:.1 . Pt1ople who travellod used to broAk up camp well
bo:f"oJ.1c da.vbrcak in order to r each the ir next camp b~f'ol'e the
hea t of: the aft ernoon. Ther e wae a reat camp at Sanzawa
whero the <.,erman had no doubt spent the night. Tadla'e home
wao only a "row miler t'rom danzawa, which ie thf:' reason "hy
he paoce,d t hcro s o vor,, eurl:r. 1
~-
1 Well then, Hr. Li nke addt'6eeed them all,
2 saying goo~bye to all tho oub-chie~s and headmen.
,,no.er· the au t.hori t.y ot the mill l.ary gover nrue1. t t -;.a t.ion
t he <,rl"lan u. c .. >. ~,rt. J,i nke hnd opened n vost a t l.wa
u nder t he Ge r mar. f: ys •e&i o'f' dirac t rule he had a p, , 11. tell a
of s ub - chiefs Gnd hcaa111on £or vill age nrc ao who .,,ere all
<li r c c: t .J.,,r r oaponaible 1:.0 h i m. 'Ihe oub-cl,1E:fs wer e called ~
on p. ''9• He h~i, l)r- e.n nAd" Plih- ~hif'f' ?f.' the eouth- enst, w1 th
his rml,..t n t "'1. • m+t\; 1,-, trr th1.!" "'IA'' nnvf'11, to .,,.,..kVla. 2
3 t.hnts ' ena, 'Tjha tn ' t,nnyoo 'fl 'l<~da n:aa ' !nte.
4 ll661/julo .)inganoo tnato'ena.yoo
5 ( I) wa~ l>unduka s~ ni' t.ua1;0'0 .
,,. , , OO.Lui.t: r>.., :.. t,"1 "· .(; .L '- <..J. t,e ...ot,.u ,,. ei to ol.uot,
..) to L.l w o ,,, .. o Uu)ot d·,t.u , wi ... t,ii. 1·e a<..:h of.' .1. l'cUn1,..
Llinc t.1•<..lt.i.Y te:x. t 1 o. l E:C . !.J~wc:...1 tie t tle1•s had b<.er. px-ec.;ent
in l\\1tt ... toro !'or cot~e t1rue , n;.d ::..incc t t.t c1et..q;c..ncc 01' .~to1~0 ns
a ~,oUl~- be lee<.!.cr of "...t..e Stmdo,.e. they l1a il be e n cloae to ttc.. hub
ot' power; the Cerm&.J: Sgt. Linke cont1nu~~ to r ely on them.
S1ng4no wao a .,y6l.lllv:ez1 .
}.~- vl't.u .I Cl'i ( (.). Wh .t'l - 4 i..!l .,l._. <·1 I.I. J.. 1 On '-'• f, .,.;_ " t;. pl,or O~l &.,h
l 'l CO!' ,J 11.g of Jt-1 lUil'J 1:,1.J, C.i. • ,0 >t C~ t,. 171.
m•1d llSi i h i m ca"1·~1 . r:Emin , i" ... t1.11 .,.ern,;,m'b,.l't'!~ n"3 a f':1,.,.,11,..., i'.e
tt'he r-,u t~ ot' :;gt. Linke • ,., ,journey can be t'ol lowon on map
n. r: f'!''" ll T{wR. t"l:r-o t"" the "O'lth-·1.-.. .. ': l:\S f'~r as ~anz~wf". 'l'tnC'r>o
the Ci•1~r_s,u1 '"Oad (. '\!'.!'!'> nt ,oa. noa,• th,.. n nc, ·vhel'A !j•e r~hl")ol now
•'tl\nt'l" , nnrl f'rm, th~!"" t , +-..r rrmth oust !lcr>or· ... tl-\e Durlu 1•ive1•
i< ' a ta •fwaoe . i-•or trm1el_)nrti ng his gear he usod s zebra . The
Oel'manP experimrnted .,..1 t}, thP <lolf\efltt cati oll of zebra s w1 th a
toxt wnc uuf'f'.ici er.tl:, r-lenr 1'0.t• ~1·r·.nscript1.on , and there are no
s1gnL'icant ,11...·1·m•Gnoe0 bctw~en thi s new translation and Demp.,
wol ff ' r, origir.ul om~ •
.'.+'axt, po, JJ.5, ~'he cCrent f anine , ~unz by Mr. 'l'lt11o 'dAk1 f:> ol.~
at i arkwa, ~uly 1962 .
U<c:.t.
4 ulas, at Ma•1kao:!n·l.
Ge.L"ma J. !lii l i tarJ route :rom Jo:111:aatinc 3 and 3aranda to :-c,1a tozto
and on to K~ndoa. 2 Rolie~ maize wao unl~ade1 at t he railway
sta tion of ..;ararnia and brou:;;ht up by ~onkcy and p or ter c,u,avan.
The s toop1ng i n tne f i t'th l ine of the text r e:re1•e to t he rows
of r,'lrte!'a bent u'11er t'1.eir- 1oa,ls . Jost r>t these porters were
!{ya.rnwezi , and tne l a.ck of r ~ply to th'! sreet1ng in line 7 i s a
l etter x·rom ; !11. at111de t old hi!r of' tht; a.rri vru. ot· another
th<:>u.aand loads . He wri tee:
I n f'ur tner .t>dpeti i;1or.t1 of tho s<>n'J thr n QJ!\o !ltl.!.t is invoked;
thio 1~ tne Alagwa chief Gelemani mo~t1on~d above . 4
JO
n
J f ra
..,,. . h~& t.:
+1c.r.~Lyr o,
VIAl j ridia •
nr•11
n/~t!voo.
g1 titl nt1raeu.
)2 A>. lcil:>6 :l n/ '111..-.e.
13 ~f..}·a h ~6f"t, t7n),1mHn' n/fl t.:l:,00,
lh ffl1 ' tlae1y 'O, n5'.' n <'ce.
~·
l Couc on, :rou Ind1a110 , ou.r clothing [in t own),
2 t"r1enus , put it in boxes (and brine 1t here] .
3 Gome on, you Tndians , bu:, clothing [in tvwn],
4 f'r iends , l)Ui; i t in bo.l'.ea [ and hr1ng 1 t here].
5 In ·:urope the~ 1'1&ht one nno ther ,
6 the;:, f'i ght, what a.bout then do thoy !'1ght•
l
1. +} •"'l , Jou 1 n· <cv.:.J , i uy <·Jo hir r,,
p1•ov., nc ie.l to\lllw ol JJOUOl.ilU ar~:. h.ondoa, but when s uppl1ee had.
cu•ieu. up w.u 1.J e t.hr•lv<H1 i u tho local shopf' v1eve bare , the
.. ')cal lllWl•t:fnc .,uro by • •... shop:c, t)~ers; whu1. the·, did wae to
~ash! •n .l'OU{;l1 clot.hi.rig ou .. or Eacking.
.J ,u.d tr.en wj th l>< <.;: \'RX , ,;t;r,, v,·e do t.C\ to the auction,
o J1n i ')n tnat l'le wP.nt-Od to :l'e9lac(i him i.n 1922. 1 Deeawax and
nrounnmit.e 1'17'~ a t-111 i !!IU">J:'CtUlt cosh cr,Jps but oil seeds hnvo
now au,•naas<"d thon in l np orta11oe.
t ie nsrae ~ :ltt invoked in eun.,equant rope ti &ions ol"'
'._'h1a ·,1 r. jow•r.i-,y of m: •or.t r n1lce rron t'ru ·kwa. At tha narket
they pu~ c1o..m th•·ir 'bu"1dlor,, til.'t·,1 and uu~ty, n.na wni t.e(:. r or
th~ 6 oi~S to ::1gnul Ute oye1ti ii, ol.' the auction. 'i'ho gong was
a l en~th o~ x•..til w• ich ,ms au.opena~d from o. trE!C and hi t wi th
a stick.
~ }- : ~
. ,,,,
• . ' I rr }( I (. f' v. .
~ab6r1.;oo'',
'l'b.e 0ong doecr1bea the ascent <>f the Hub!a C$Carpi•tmt above
J '
p ·o l' ( .. ) . -.. . . - ..
.
\ {C '1::1 t>Or t."3r8
t ~ 'l , ·••• 1. t .3 .. a.·,c .uv ... ~ l'.'tZ i,,Ut ti Ul ae oaJ. .l.> )!' t\l , :;: i.
,.t 10,i (H 1m 11 : ling 1,') vl)1•k aa n oi• c..er:i the y will t ravel o.n.v
d i ,u:ciC O Ll.1.' JUR · •,\I .J ..l~h t ,Ul i ,H Ct' to Viu i t n 1'ca t 1 ,;1 .;y . " l
I ~ 10 n:'l111 ';hat H'.'t • ', iio cr? i ::.ir>•te t, t. Li nke e ~ pl o,,red N;ran wezi
7 fiey~ h6Ge ,
~-
l Well then , t bo work on t he railwa.Y,
2 we are unable ~ at DodO"lla~
3 to learn all those t~inge .
l 1925, 224.
i
~) (0 J {,1'\ jt 1 f'1.
7 \,all t 1t,1t,
9 so ~-''at·n it ti e n .
A.. th( conctri'ctlor. ot• t.h6 cer.trr 1 re1 1.vay mc.ry ot th~ f<,r Prtell
end a!ril lect. \Y().l'k°('rn ?.e1:>o !nd1ar s . A numbf·r of 3andav.·o? hnd been
1·rom : oroco1•0 v·1u: nu•ho.ri2e!l ruw b('•{Urt in 1900, ond that the
1:1.nt• N'c•cht:~d 'i'ahora ).1• • uly l9J2 . 1 '?ht runwuy episode rnnrl.s
t,,c h , s;::m nine oi• tlio ~ttndnwe colr•ny at tl10 t.o\"ln of Dodo.nu.
'lo ti1r t.WldaWe o.f ·;;he sout:i.(.;:tin burcloriands the ~ 1 8
,·,hat the ~ hi 'tO T.hc h i lln , but not ev"n tl.e ·oord.e1• pco1,,le
!"'CO, :ni~(' it a... a ... in, m.c dru:cc ; c.:ll u 0 rcc that 1 t is y'-Ot:o .
In or. ~ .. partc of' t.ht · t:r1l'>al ;,.rec. th€ t<'!ru ~ is coi:rolc tely
1
•11 n.1,lls.!Q t"l.tmc1PP', \,hic.h tr.kf ~ pl tiN) at,.r1:nr the cir-:r sea.. on
Ol.'-cer th<' ma1n hc.r veo"& anc. 1c i11t.1matel,y ,u s ociate<" ·d tn
lo,, -u J ~ 1 •• U.l p -::.c.:r. ti!. I .:r.cr r in[.e all iunces , 1.11en al\i:a,ys
dm~<:f ou l l.t e: aL t , 1n a lire f'a< il ft the g11•ls on th(> wet. t .
'...'ljc two lir.co c.t"ncc toward£ each otlu r end away aca1n, , u t
tl-~1r ori eritntion does not che.nge . ult
<.l tt.e1m, ant tl1~ JllOVt' er.t or the t't;ronc l!N! a nti-clock :iriEe se
1 1s·i::., 47.
2 11;~, 7-;,. 1 tel e 1 t t hat tt.:Js meens •cel<.bl"at1on o!' the
Vl"!~din« ' or· •m1;1.r,..1nee feaot• .
3 M/8 , 19:?'? •
4 l9G6, o-9·
' 92
'J.'c.xt . <J • l;,l . v U!i.g b y . u .,.;r"' . ':'t oa.ori ha ....0111 .u.ci :.ouc 1'at1
.3 f!Cn1,u u.
3 mia:n?
6 g!vP.r or help!
7 You si ror
1 , _. hcl J , I nm al.1 right , how are you,
8 tf! ve mi, ~Orh:IC'~O :m<l a 111.'!')P '"O 1 .may OMOke '
rn•r • 1
1 l'l!IDk~~· • n :;<1 ,
\rour :f1•1ond • ( cor pur ior}. '!'ho Uan~awe ao
not :N"CO'".niz, t ,{' 111ero1int,; <if - ~ ,1c. 1 Jot-..r ' ohd uoe 1 t as
h Sill\lawo - ~ ac'lh11rtn.t1 vo. Th~ oiermr. t e of tl-.c: gequence
~~-k.Q. .!ltt-1...u ~-~ r>(:~~l in 11 tex•al t1•onslatl on:
' , , ip ~ti11n- tl1on, £;1vo- <;!wn,pl?C:!.lUru t.obucco- tl,cn '.
E~~ ( .ntu .i:r.:,:nJ1) '.Y), ' ~.eachcr ', io ac;t eptcJ • &n&av:o .
lliJT\f;_\\:,; Je.,1 t.u, a plllY'Al .form which means ' men ' b u t the n e ndaw
ha.r<'! a :1.n u o.i::.r,3;:01•0 J?or t,1, n:l.~o ti'1s o!' .. a.n tr.1 g!'wa .er- and
ur.o tn,1 tom a3 a t11ngi.::..1ar t"or ' man'.
wkn~: t wahili .:t[l.umun1, originall.r 'an e ighth' ( Arabic} or
a coin wo1~tJ1 !'ol.ll' uhillings . Accepwtl Sendawe, although man,y
Sundaw• ni•et'er ~ which literally t toruia a leo:pnrd. '.:.'he
:i,;,,ra t A;:"rioan ahtl 'l.:l.nc: a n'l th" 50-oontt· coin both. ollow 11 lion
on t!lc> ro·1c1~ae , and a shill~ in thArei'o:rc c '4llcd 'a lion •
(IL.a.~) and th.e hal.t-eh1111ng 'a l1 t tle lion' or a leop~d•
.11UPOIAH,M : Dantu, 'ho who helps 1.
~ - h u..:1tu 7 ' 1ou' {pl\U'al) .
~\g~.'l.: , >-l,1 tu, ~'t .. n.. h1l1 ~ . Q. ' I am all r1s11t •.
494
CH APTER VIII
M. I NS'l'RELS Y
fhe 1nstrument1a
On P• 92 it le explained t hat the Sandawe term for trough
zither song (J.a$11 fb,ime) may be ueed u a seneral term toro
mlnstrelev, but that tho Sandawe quality this term by mentioning
the minstrel's instrument whenever 1ta identity 1s known.
'l'hua they tal.k ot musical bow song (rumbarwpba illJme), atick-
lyi-e eons (gJ$mbt /htme or au. /ht.me), fiddle song (;ogoz6go
fbtme), and ao on. A summary ot the instruments ot minstrolev
le given in Appendix XIII.
'l'he Sandawe themeolvea think or the musical bow and the
trough zither as •real• Sandawe 1nstrumente, the others being
comparatively recent cult\ll"al aoqu1sit1ons taken over t'rom the
Bantu, especially the Gogo who right!¥ have a reputation ot
being areat muaictana. 1 In actual tact the musical bow and the
trough zither ue no more typically San<1awe instruments than
etlck lyres, t1ddlea, and hand pianos, in t he sense that they
are not the cultural property ot the Sandawe alone. Ankermann
shows similar musical bowa trom South Ai"r1oa, 2 and Trowell and
Wachamann trom the Klga ln Ugenda,3 to mention only two
lnatancea which show their wide distribution. Ankermann atatee
that muetcal bowa occur t"rom the Cape to the Sahara. 4
The trough zither appears to very a good deal 1n shape
and execution but the surrounding tribes all have the instrument
in the s ame ~orm as the Sandawe. 1 Baumann ebows a Rimi examplo,2
and .Ankermann ill ustrates a Sukuma apecimen; 3 both are virtual}¥
identical with t he Sandawe inotrument. 4 Claus mentions a
•gutter-like' troush zither of the Gogo, 1.e. one with a gourd
resonator at t ached to it. The Sandawe rest the z1thel' againet
a gourd tat" betteio i-eeonance, or more commonl.;v they use a
wooden bowl, the 1114, instead. 5
Stick l,Yres of the same type as the Sandawe lYN are
tound as tar at1eld aa the country or the Yao, 6 the Makonde,7
and t ho Sambaa. 8 The Konjo ins trument from Uganda shown by
Trowell and Wachemonn is remarkably a i m1lar. 9 Fi ddl es and
hand pianoa of the types used by the Sandawe are also fom1d
among their neighbours, and e1m1lar 1neti-wnenta are used over
a wide area. 10
In moet Sandawe households at least one mue1cal instrument
can be f ound, a nd music making and good instruments are deeply
appreciated among the tribe; the song of the beautiful lyre
in the following pages (text No. 175) eloquen tly illustrates
thie point. The instruments which aN held 1n the highest
regard are the traditional Sand.awe 1netrumente, the musical bow
and the thl'ough zither, of thes e the latter is considered the
l OWn obeervetion.
2 1894, 190.
3 Op.git. , 82.
4 See plate I in t his thesis.
5 See photo No.l.
6 Ankermann, op.git., 6.
1 Own collection.
8 Jtaraaek, 1922, 61.
9 0p. eit., 409.
10 er. Ankermann, op.cit., 31 and 86 fff Trowell and Wachsmann,
qp. gtt. , Trace~, 1948, sa.1 a.•
496
l 1895, 3.
2 1948 , 70.
497
as well as presti ge, and hie home ha& on eeTeral ocoaei ona
been t he ecene or circumcision t'eaete which bring h1iu t"urther
Nwarda and enhanced statue. Re is t he inatructol' and camp-
maeter ot many local youths whose ritual grandfather (~ )
1
he i e. 1~ we compare hi e r endering of a well-known s ong with
t ha t ot another minstrel the qual ity or his mine tr eley may be
appr eciated, even i n t ranal at1on. 2 Two other 1nt'ormanta
(Noe 32 and 40 or Appendix I V) are ea1d to have been in great
demand when they were younger, and both ere al.so r enowned
ri tual. leaders.
Ui nstr eley i s a prerogative of the men, and minstrel's
instrument s are never pla.,ed by women, no t even pri vately ol'
a t tho secret women• o dancee. Perfor Mances ar e often private
-at f a ira at home, but pasaers-b~ will atop and dl>op i n to listen.
The mins trel• e home t hus becomes a social centre where ol d
acquaintances mee t and new ones are introduced• •l'loom hi s
visitors the minstrel gets to know about places where beer is
being br~wed, whether t he quality i s expected t o be good, and
whe ther t here i e going to be pl enty of i t . He is a recep tacle
o~ knowledso on s oci al and r itual activi t i es, he get s the
s oso1p and b ecause he rocei veo the det ails of i ntereot1ng news
he l e well pl aced to sel ec t t he mat er ial on which t o base
new poems.
nu, nonss.
Some songe aro t he mi ns trel's own compnaitiona, but t he
nUEtber of well known aongs whi ch can be pinned down to any
1 er. P• .375.
2 er. text• Noa. 173 and 174. Whenever tape recordings or
l!r. Francie Kumant• o s i nging were played back t o Sandawe, the
outstandi ng p01)ular1 t..- ot hie mi ns trelsy became eviden t a t
cmoe.
499
l Hordgo, Hor6go ,
2 hewd sokoaok'a k 'olimlyoo.
3 l1or6go, ltor6go,
7 Hordgow&e& hd,
8 Hor6ga m1s~seyoo;
9 ll~l~e Hordga bi~s• yoo.
10 Song6, t6hla ziriba
11 tax h4nzo kaland6.
l Hor6go, nordgo,
2 he, the mantis hae brought bad tidi ngs .
3 Hor6go, Hor6go,
4 oh father, the mantis ie wailing on.
5 Indeed, the mantis, oh woe, oh rather oh alas,
6 really then, Hor6go 1• dieaatiefied•••
501
18 llor6go 1G d1eaat1ef1ed•••
~-
This is said to be a very old sons which descr ibes how a family
was et ruok by the disaster o~ a honey-ba(!ger getting at the
beehive and steal ing the honey. Songl , t he owner 0£ the hive,
went out and had a shot at the ba(1aer but missed; t hi s double
miet ortune ia then attributed t o the spite o~ a revonget'ul
spirit. The name or the aggri e ved ancestor i s Hordgo; he wae
d1saat1sf 1cd even though he had been propiti ated with beer.
The sacrif ice ha d apparentl~ not been suf'11oient to make up for
past neglect.
hen t he dieaa t er s truck a manti • waa eeen i n the house;
this convinced the t'amilY that divine action was t he cause o~
it all. The mantis i s believed to be a messenger of tho
spir its. 1'her c are sever al insects vhoee pr esence may, under
1
Xe;t li9, l,;3, '+40 prowuus lion, Suns by i;.r- . oawa Oinda, ~
2old at Farkwa, .Pobruar.v 1962.
1 Simba Udore;roo,
2 kdtoleyee, k6toleye,
3 Simba Rdoreyoo.
4 h6, k6toleyee, k6toleye,
13 N//atoh4ts•eo n/waayo,
l Sdway~e ndee,
2 e\1mangire, t~ndeea,
3 S<Swayee n4ee,
4 s\1mang1re , tc;ndeea,
5 waliwa e'1mangire?
6 ).J ')J ').J
~.
l Oh S~wa, tore then,
2 that elus11fe thing then, the unknown creature,
~·
The minstrel explain& that 8 6wa, a hunter, 18 questioned by his
wire about the animal he hae killed in tho bush. S6wa oays that
506
ho does not know the animal and that otber peopl e who have
acen 1 t alLo <.o not k.t,ow 1-:.. I i f; pree.1,ru1 t. wire is oi•1·te<l
uecauoc oho £ear~ tb«t her husband ma,.)' have hilled a pangolin
(xmuteiA ~§u;n1nck1 or s c~ly anteater, kw4r'kaka or k;t1ruk,aka
1
in Sandav.-e) . Thia 1a a r are and s transe looking nocturnal
ani mal which to seldom seen or caught , anc becauoe or its
rarity and anomalous apcearanoe 1 t i s considered by some to be
a divine mosoonger (~arongos~) but unlike the manti s , its
tidings hove always to do with childbirth. Douglas tells us
that uong the Lele the p&ngolin i o asa ociated wi th t'ertility ,
and this ta also the ease among the Sandawe. 2 iihen a hunter
oeoo the npoor of a pangolin leading into a burrow, this
a1gnit1es to him that his wife will conceive. he may on no
account kill a pangolin and bring it hone while hie wi~e i s
pregnant, to~ it i o be lie ved that i f h~ does, she will miscarry.
The expression uoed for to miscarry i s 'to bear a potsher d '
( ~ ll.iwa,), 3 and this explains tl1e s 1en,iticanee of the pangolin.
Sowa'o wife is afraid uocause n pangolin looks like an aborted
foetus v,1 th a skin like pots hel"ds and the magic of 1 ts
reee~bl ancc convinces her that she woulc lose her baby.
SimilarJ.y, t he pangolin's spoor which enters i nto t,he hole
convinces the hunter that his child i s safely in his wife's
womb . Ao long as his ~1fc i s pregnant he mus t t here~ore not
dig up the pangolin and kill 1 t.
ThE! operative words in tho text of this song do not occur
in ordinary Sandawe speech. 31',mangire conveys a sense of
elusiveness, cf. t!3lmA, •to avo1d' . 4 T~ndeaa may literally be
'she who 1s some other•, from ~. \3ome o t her•.
Tti,;t Hg, 1.51· The reluctant hunting dog. Sung by Mr. Ollwa
Ginda ' ' Sol4 at garkwa, Pehruery 1962.
l Seidol, 1898.
2 There are more allied meani ngs; c-r. Johnson 1951, 355.
6 kt l a h0 ,'ilu le }'.i c: a "t.,)~ h6lnale
7 td k G.k a ka• 1hct. un l r.//1ne
6 .1-.iwb cwus. • e v,aa I pa fs:I n;/ i ne
9 kimba k4kay-:e ko. t ! h .1mun.i .1.//i ne
10 ka ' I ' akh4ntlC s up~ley oo
11 kimb a supd l1'5lanl e .
12 'l's ! kdka , ~-
l Tcn •i b l e dog, u t t erly c oaxe d,
2 oh { t hat] dog, v,ell t hen, indeed 1 t i s ar r ow- t oothed, well
[ come on,
3 tha ~ 1e l'lY dog, J eo , but i t l i es down and stirs not ,
4 ye s , ond it does hav~ teet h like many arrow point s,
5 indeed, s rrow poi n t~ , come on then .
6 The dog, oh t hen, 1nd, e d [ 1 t hoe ) arr ow poi nts , cone on then,
7 t ha t ib my dog, yes , bu't 1 t 11t?a dowr, and otir P not ,
8 i ndci.;d 1.., i r> c,:t,<:d on but 1 t ref'uaec. ru d 1 1n down.
9 Indc ud, oh b r i:,t he r , :,ea , 1 t 11<"8 down enc1 s t ire not,
10 ;;ce , and 1 t ('locs hav e tee th 1 ikr: many ar1·ow poi n ta,
11 i ndcecl, arr c,'11• poi nto , co1.1c on t hen.
12 That 1 s my d og , W.•
Doge are ke:,t f'oP hunting ae well as tor g uarding cat tle. and
a good ~og c an b e an obJect of cons i derable pride. Al t h ough
the e vex•age Sandawe dog 1s t'a1rly s mall 1 t ie usua l l.7 no t quite
s o emao1ated aa th.e dogs ot neighbouring t ribes beoause m~
bandawo ac tuall y t'eed t hei r aoga and look at't er t hem r easonably
well . ~he song tells ot a man who bad a l arger t han ava rage
dog of whi ch he was ver y proud , but when h e was t o take i t along
to a bunt it l ay down , Hf'using to stir and showing tte tee th.
The f'ine irony of' "my dog 0 i n lines 3, 7 and 12, and it• impli ed
aelt-der1e1on brought appr e ciative eni ggere t rom the audi ence .
.;lO
'.J.."lte 1L1ace 01' tl,e orro\1.- ... i'h.c kc th li., c '1::cti ,olj uued to
t-harp a:ud use d tor rats ius1de the house, or t'or eet t ir~ :raid ot
ocrecchini;: o .lti i n t!.e com·t~ ard (••they brin~ wi tchcrat't") .
For ohootin~ owla the tip i s heated in l-.o t aonee until it glows .
'lhc 1,('rt. ~-1$!. iu lines 4 and 10 thus :SU{:.t,es ts a repetition ,
or a saul t.1 tude of lilrrow- poin tcd t~c th T. hich cmi t a fiery glow
but alao, tl.e ow;1or er th1E impo1,inb array or teeth wae lying
down on th<. Rround m.d <lid not stir.
Text no, 156· l:he slaiH, h1ID1'ftl!• Slll>g by J'r. Tldl o Md4k1 rou
ut Forkwa , .L<'ebr·uur:, 1962.
l
2 Kamb a f..a ongi ydo, tl •onst ,
3 kitaba tl 'ong!.
4 Tiieyee k imba Songt! n//ahlangi wak'wa.
5 ).) ).) ).) ).)
6 Hap'd n//ahlangU,
7 ).) ).J )..) )-) )-J )-' ).J ).I
9 Kamba Uaongtyoo ,
10 kimba tl'ong!.
ll Kel"maowee k1mba Song, n//ahlang1 wak•wa.
12 )..J )..J )-) ).)
21 ka ' -E.tOUtS! ,
22 kl~ba ~on~~.
23 Kerw».owee k1mba ~ono~ n/wau k'amba.yoo.
21 It i e said, Haons i,
22 :i.nd~ed, S ong~.
23 Oh elephant-cow, indeed Sons' the elephant bull.
24 ).I )..I )..l )..I
~
.:.,12
decc:12od by rel"e.t rint; to h1:: a.., 'cl~.r>ha.'"lt b ull•. 'lhe ' elephant
cov' 11J r.ot o. fc a:!.c clepha.u· 'itho l.a~ ,.;ored aticl kille~ him. ae
ma.:{ :90.rha!.>O be e>.'1)ec1ed, but t>o:r:~~· fl daugt.tf:ir l~aong1. The song
'":c;.kt l!o , 15'2, !i?,.1,e,,••c9" lgc t1AJ: 2znr.c,1 ·~iQUt. una by r . 'l'ldlr,
, .14ki old at 'o.rkwa, .F('bl"uary 1962.
6 :t.akhdna' nt•voo, ~·
1 'l'hev went on then into tho bush, they went,
2 qUite ae ra~ as Kunda~o, nea~ to 1t.
3 )J },J ).)
4 They said, well , to ~1bt , to there they came,
5 t he;y sa1d, well, 1,o T1b .t, t o tilel"e toey o.ame ,
G oh ~ 1end, quite ae C': w es Kindamo,
7 ne,b'• to 1 t, aa t'a,.• aw M\tnf.llila.
b 'J.'ho.:, went on then into th buell, &tQ•
't ext N9, :&ebU. '£he umyiJ,ling <},on~:£... oung by J.ir. 04wa Uinda• ~
~old at ~a~kwa, ~ebrWU"y 1962.
'l'he .r.iinatrcl com cnts t hat this expedi t1on o1' hone:, ool l.eetoro
l et't central Sandawe coun-tr;v, passing ':)t,,10 wher~ they ep,mt
t'1e nigiit. Tnc t,ill s called Doy o an.~ Mi nd1ga ar<' both ~howr,
shown l)n the map. Here t tie heavily loa&,d non.key r e:f'u ed t o
go on.
In further r ~petitious stanzas the name !!!2.1:1 i o mentioned
instead o f ~ . aa i n line 7. ~ 1& said to b~ the name of
the c cllector who used ~ ' C:1 r,ml e in one o'!' t he oxpN'lit i one .
Xnxt Has l fa;i . '.Olf end of the 'Q&rR.&. Sung by 1,r . Tldlo ~ daki
~-olft at. 1''fl1•kT1a, ·~t,rue\r .f 1962.
2 in tne ~ar l.:/ morni.•ts lle c.lvJ...:.:l als eyeo , t,1is 41 ulc1•
.3 very earl.I t.a~i1, he closea Aia .;)yes , this Lul4 c. ,en,
4 ve'I!;/ e~rl.t then, ne Cl)sdu n 1e eJeu, thi.a l..ull1, ilis e,Yes .
3 Uuo~ kimua , ~
li nunm1k1na.
1. 1894, 112.
2 191.5 , 256.
t.> kruauti, .1 t1 t;e dek.ina zi;;:!da nuruase.
Tgxi, :t·P• l65, X.b 0 man.::x:. ~Y!L 5 ung by Mr. Tlttlo Mo~ki Sol&
at Fsrkwa, Pebruary 1962.
l To1.\gl1 then, wh,V icn ' t ohc ,-;1ll1ng, \mat th<'!n for'l ). ) .. ).,
2 )-)-~)- ).. )-).
3 'l'oug\1 then, ,:hy isn I t cho will1nc, what then for 'l ).t )- )..
4 )- )- ).. )- ).. )- ).. , ~
l Weloa:,e, h ~ Welaaye,
2 h~ ~elaa gea•wa Welaa Welaaye.
I 19
l Oh , ol ~a , what, oh ~e l aa,
2 what , Welae., yea 1.t, ia she , ,1elaa, oh llelaa.
3 \"'h &.t , tne 1!.(~U-tt·ee 1 £ blorsornirg forth. ,
.t..'t&:.·
i 4- p -,,nc,d 1 t• ttP<''' f or Tnf'"°i HP" tooth n1•uoht1:s an~ f(lr t'ir ewood.
,... n 1 or • nrf' .-;'.\ th Vt'1J ~vr f'l M'.J''r>~ v•'hic-h t.uru Ol'U.tiste when the
01 r 6 podr: c'rvPlor. nN1 clrrl' l'hr-4 vnll t'<l rt'n -.vhen tlle I10d1'l are
....u lly 1.r' nrr>. 'rhf" +.i· c-~ it\ • f,•ri rh•f'' ( ~ 'J and its nellle
en t e!'T) 111 ~ro . ,rrub B nnd "to,,,i,t,,.,l'"~o, ant\ n:1n:l'l1,., m.~ thus
:i'lans 'l!t?d1c1n-1 fo!' in tt<ts t1nnl w~:rm,. Ttio ~flcond moaning of
i(l@ !I2:l.l la ' bal t;, rur.ioles • ; the '1,indawe at '::rtb•2te theso to t he
t,re treee 17' t.h~ f 1 "1""r1n,l Re;Jll£>On i=ho1m that t h<> eong ' t-
There ?ui,rp, • n1r~1,l~l' ~ec !:ion nnrl thP'f 1':{l'()W u 1 to a 1."oot :tn
lPn gth w1 t11 a d1.Rmet~r o'f" nc 1torc t11an 1/, •t. '\'h,, poda devolop
f' .... or.1 t ..'1" f'lowe::-s, h n.."lf.:ing clown 1 ~ l:c ~nalt<JB, and when they al'e
"lat,J.l"A tne white :t'ln111el"s ~f;i:1.2 e1 t on ton of. tha unner ends ot
on to!') o~ t!1·111' Bf! <l :r>ods ar- ,1u·1<' tho ap )Carance o:e :1t':'nstJ>u.Rl
'r>lP- ~'>rq r•ei'era tn '1 -1r1 c-11 1.led 'olaa who had rclatione with
a lover d11r>1nP, hor Men ses .
"'t~~ ·{Qt .. l!i1-. 1!1.f!....r..0.t.l.ll'. M.<Lb;~;t,g__e ,. Dung by 'lr. G~wa G1nda ' ~
. ..
,,..._ ..... '"'...,.
::> t:..c.: cay , :>ecau::ic OJ.' t.,c cattle , ...,.5.rd~ t!u:.. \, alao.
.;ne c i1•ouH1a ~i:tncua o-' cn;i.s uI'ama ru·u a till well 1•e11eu1Uer>eu..
her tu tn.el' whcrr,u ">On the CH t tlc had to l>e re wrned in 1~om1ny.
Xh" prooent roi"latrel hus w1 tneased thn event wl1ioh , he
says , oausecl GOr.if' bad toelinJs betw.•an the two tamiliaa , and
the s on~ .Ila ," oeen u sttd by clans.Collo"a ot M ' s to taunt memhc--r~
ot ~•s clan. Tho m1no t:r~ll sa:rs the recoi:-di ng of' t he a onJt
should not be play~ d b a ck to \l~uur1t e l annraen.
l e3t tto, .1251. 'Jhflt 1§ ..!D!!lna vu~ rJ.1nw, wo,rum1 sung by u1•. 0 1l-.fa
:ta • , nu' r. huaban<l Wtl tchce her· paint'ul mo , e men tEI a 'Ii tne &rind~
atone and wonders whether she i s 111. ~r~n.,~ (a relative~)
'ENXt Ho, l65t. Tho l.tV+Y .;li;~e , ..ung by .i•. Ct~wa .....1nda ' .S v \lld
,~ . r~fW(1'~ )O t('JY )O .
itJ&.•
lj '::he ;111nter then do ended t'ro;,i hi1a "let ne coMe 1n1 what,
t com1J on",
14 "Oh Aond!, l et mo co,e i n. , C(')tne on•' .
l l 'am'iatvoo h 6yQo,
2 : 'w\t1st\rno b6yoo,
3 } .wu ka•.11.>a ku ' , J>5 Jl.lanaf...
!;) kwa .\aliJO,l .Kli I J i·6 .&lib ••
Dl.>Jl'.lp llol.t'." a iul"1H1.1a.. t llabuni stat.us that "l ru.1d ll!Y paren to- iJl-
1
l a>:1 tlr.Y not. opee.k t.o 01.c a.noti·iel" , that is taboo" . .l?urthOI'
2
do tai l s on this avo1 dcllCf" ~l't ;1 vim 11~ c.hapter one.
~ ~ . u c ,:u.-,.)1.l ,<.'1 I ) .) •
7 f .'
J. '"''"l'l ~-Wl- , ~
5 .4.J lli·J t.J.e.1• 1 I:.' -;_,!'O ~ .<,t', a.:/ oh '!IOC ! t J. 1 ll] EH,,J: ·• •• a::m' :., ho taken
l then, alvs? "
6 i10.-: L,•.._;] inv r. ll.:X' • s or0thel' 'n ><w..c the1. in , ,~u.
:.tt.·x Ii ;,o, 17;. 'U f dist,mt f;irc:c,, vera1on I. sur.g by i.:r . TliUo
M~ ·fki ol~ a1. .t ax•kwa, r'eorua:r.f 1902.
3 L&!.ig...,4J. , 1:.·o~ v ,(;;l'G, _;Hl!,t. •• i, ,fLC ..,.'1.r-vo ( '-' >Ul ht, s,,u.l.J,
T L mconL ...; o_' .iu -cex .. will be di. CUuvCd Ul,U.0!' thu l!u:.t. '· •.mg
J ..... ' o , ,o lW'u~· -·· lo the ..'irvt. , ,,r,.ll , fJJ.'C bw·nir~ t ..er••
7 oh Ei1n.c;m :t~ 1',·om tlio o , ' i:11gm 1 ~:t,e1•, wha l: rnh1g t t,1!
8 0 . L c1s o, +,o\":::.1·,to I 1ll<.~o, !u1,hfr ,,} o 1'irtll ts1 oke,
bul."nt oa tch<-10 w~C'l 1'n1n hos t'n t ".en on +.hem. I n ..:1 ther ca~e
t 11e ,.'i ·.'O.J :u0nn ~l~nt .;her,:: rtrr· 1>"0111"' ,1h 1 cul tivoto oi~ keep
c nttl• • ,'\.c1.-or1Un ~ to t H mi nr tr'•l t.hi a is a Vf!'t'J old s ong which
dnocrn .. es how r.::.r .J JfJarr-• &go tlv· f ndawe o: ~ tai~an1 oaw ..:":l.r..,s
i n t ho nor-t.1L- ,vee t w;1cl'fl h1tt1 il" igran i'o hnd arri·,eo.. Ot!i.e:r•('l
e ny th.rt: i t, 1cu no't nf'ceu~aril,v the nc ti v i t.1 of cul ti vatin•
a 6 ~~lcr& whi~h cauooi ihe r1reo; a~cording to th~m they may very
well hav<, b"~~m d\-1.e ~c, S enn1tl'JO bunting practices. Even to-day
530
Sandawe hunters like to light large f1ree wh1oh bUl"n the under-
growth and blacken the soil ot large expanses of bwsh during
t he dry season, because when the ground gets hard 1t becomes
more dttf icul t to pick up the tPacke ot game animals . Their
epoore are eae1ly seen on the blackened patches; here they pick
them \\P and follow them into the bush to track down the game.
The second version ot the song le considered the better
one by all Sandawe who have heard the recordi ngs. The second
minstrel ueee a greater variety ot vocabulary and ma.kee better
use ot interjections and exclamatory items. He also usee to
good advantage an exaggerated plosivenees or the l in B4nsonl
which at times sounds like an injective sound ( ® ) rather than
a mere implosive. Thie 1e much appreciated by the audience who
think it tunn,y and archaic ('like eome very old people still
call the hill'). In i mitation ot the minstrel, the listeners
ret"erzted to ®6M@ni as the name ot the h ill atter hearing the
r ecordi ng& . No•adaya many Sandawe have moved to the other
extl'eme and enunciate the name, 3wahil1 taehion, with an almost
aspirated t (P4Paan1). 1
The second mi nstrel also ueee tonal effects. He lowers the
1"1ret & in DdnBonl ao that it is aometimea hard to deci de whether
to writ& Bd,ngani or iflnganit tbte is much liked by the audience
who t'1nd it ver~ tunny. The second minetrel'a general v1vac1,ty
o~ diction le greater than that ot the f irst one. Yet the
minstrel ot text No. 173 l e also acknowledged as being quite
good.
l For the bilabial click, er. P• 111. The change trom Qdngani
to P4Dgani lnvitea apeculation on the poeaible loee ot a
bilabial click in .favour of exploeive consonants (Stopa'&
theoriea come to mind) . Parallele can be towid i n other
click consonants, e.g. l'tro&'4o41 - k'erek•dn4c or !•erek'dPAI
(the name o~ the riddle bird)a RIPDR9W41' - gongo:,4,' (another
bird name); glqng4 - &sm.a4 ( to ahoot an arrow into a target) I
aLJ. - al ( to desoend)J ct . alao gH 'd enO fd,rlbf ( to make
haste, see Appendix VI ).
531
text No, 115, Tbe beaut1tu1 lYre, sung by ~r. Tl4lo Hd4ki
Sol4 at Farkwa, Jul y 1962.
10 doowe".
~-
l "Beaut1tul, over t here, there ts a l yr e , rather,
2 doowe",
3 He said: "At Kong! there, there i s a beauti~ul lyre,
4 6oowe,
5 Beaut11'ul., ian•t 1t over there, the beaut 1rul. l yre,
6 6oowe".
7 And he eaid: "At Ko~ f t here, t her e is a lyre, 'father ,
8 6oowe,
9 Oh lY't'e, lYt"e, father,
10 <Soowe".
l 1895, s.
2 1916, 164, ( and P• 499 ot thi s thesis)•
3 Tanganyika Dept. ot Surveye, 1950.
533
tezt No, 176. ,lhe ear a:p1ra11. Sung by Pli-. Gdwn a1nda'~
Sol4 at Farkwa, February 1962.
l Tdmomana Joko?
2 Tdmozana loko'l
3 T6mozanc Jok.o'l
4 Kinandasa loko,
5 'l'dmozana loko?
6 Sal~sea !oko,
•••W.•••
7 ltak4naye loko
8 lokoyoo Mak '-nayee ! oko.
~.
l Did he then coil the ear epiraia?
2 Did he then 0011 t he eer spiral.a?
} Did he then coil the ear spirale?
4 K1nanda indeed coiled t hem.
5 Did he then 0011 the ear spirals?
6 The hordsman coiled them.
···~···
7 Oh Uak4na, [he] coiled them,
8 he was co111n,s them, oh Wak4na, [he] coilecrfhem.
~-
The airl Uskd.na hae been given ear spirals by the young herdsman
Kinanda, who hae made them by coiling metal wire. The gi rl
is wondering whether it 1e r eally true, tor such a gift would
i mply a mai-rtage propoeal. 1
Text N2, UZ, l'Jle red ehirt, Sung by Mr. Tl4lo J:\4'k1 s o14
at Parkwa, July 1962.
mentions that both men and womer1 wore mostly loincloths. 2 The
song appears to date rrom the turn ot the century.
A eong from Uyamwezi coW1try also shows the son of a
headman proudly Binging of hie red shirt,3 and the minstrel
eaya that among the Sandawe red was a favourite colour for
shirts before Swahili and European styles of clothing became
commonly accepted. The speed with whicb t he traditional
clothing habits were diecerded euggeete that the :real dietinction
wae the poeeees ion of i mported clothing, rather than red
clothing. Wi tte presents us with an Ewhe song from West At'rica
in which a houee servant s ings of hie rich and elegant pants
and Jacket.4 Nadel telle ue that "in a Nuba 81'0\lP where
people et111 go naked or scantily clothed, the possession ot
Arab dJ.'esa ie regarded ae a sign of d1at1nct1on. " 5 In times
l 1894, 112.
2 1914, 30.
3 .Anon., 1901. 50.
4 1906, r,.
5 1947, 81.
or social and technological change clothing may obviously become
an earl~, prestige-giving eymbol of ass ociation with a new
eoc1et;r.
3 Hok6ndo et //'ax,kwe,
4 t4hla Makua mok6ndo.
The m1natrel etates that this is a very old eong which deeoribee
Sandawe wonderment about a new type of etranaora who had been
reported, the Germans. The.r had been sighted and spied upon in
the land of ¥14411 which 1a eu,ppoaed to be eomewhere in the
aouth-eut, but ell tnquiriee as to 1 ts whe:reabouba met w1 th
negat1Ye reaulte. The name appeara to mean 'the land where
537
Text No, 119, )lhat sort ot pe9pJ.c are the Ger,mana:< sung by
11.r. oatwa ~1nda'' Sol4 at Farkwa, August 1963.
5 S1ng4no ,11aale,
6 t~,a ,ror~yoo h~ wer~yoo,
7 tl'lk'1YOO kimba
8 :;:)ank'uayee.
13 Tl'!k•iyoo h6
14 ~~utehe n4!,
15 ~dutshe n4! l~Ale
16 t ~da wer4wayoo.
Accor ding to ~agenawe the poet was built af'ter the Alagwa
headman SQQl{Q ( referred to as Teongo by him) had made poaoe
wit h the Germen• at Kilimatinde; three Germane t h~n arrivod
wi t h a nUillber of aoldiera to have the f'ort constructed.
ln further ~epet1tione o~ the recording or the song the
verb kendema (• t o hobble •} 1e ueed to descri be Dgnk•&ma's
limping gait.
11925 , 222 .
541
3 d! 'sc§•sr d 1 koyoo,
4 ee, ee, l!lel ee.
7 Di'sd•at · nlt;t,ttkoyoo ,
8 tsh~ etinkwoyoo,
9 ee , ee, ~lelee.
J,Jc441 ie the name of a man who i s euid to have been a sub-chi e.t
a t Oons4a and later at li'orlcwa be.tore he woe d ismissed by the
government. The minstrel comments that he wao very dejected
abou t his d1sm1ar al; this it indicated by t he lament 1n the
t i ~th l ine of the oong. The epi s ode happened under the rule
o~ the British; under their indirect system or government
&l)pointments were made 1"o1low1ng local el ections (but it the
elected he adman wa• considered unsui tabl e hi e appoin tment
would not be cont'1rmed) . In German t1mee appointments had been
made b~ Sg t . Li nke dir ect, acc ording to t he minstr el.
'.l;9xt Na. 182, Of'f'iciaJ.' s brutauw. S Ul)$ by .i,~. Tl4lo Jid4k1
So14 at J..'a rkwa, Jlebruary 196:2.
12 Tata:,ae , ~ ·
12 Oh f'athel', ~
543
CHAPTER IX
l Velten, 1907, 1.
2 Ruehby 1949, 80 (he does not present vernacular texts).
3 Texts 1, 2, 3, 5, 7, 11, 12, 14, and 18 uae 'long ago•; 17
uaea • s ome time ago'J 15 begins with •once ther e was•; and
6 1a more elaborate with 'it happened 1n days long paet•.
545
l P• 126.
2 P• 216. ~or mor,kev 's mischief cf. PP• 441, 44); it is aleo
menti oned i n Dempwol f~•e text 94 ( ?PeQ1t•• 175) .
3 P• 192.
546
One may expect to 1"1nd, t bere~ore, that the end 01" a tale ten4a
to be mor e dramatized than its beginning. In the end death ie
1 1965, 60.
2 L99,c1t,
3 llW1...t 60-1.
548
The wsie,
fhile eto:riee may thus be t er minated by pl ot conclusions
with unoonnected endings, the s t ory or the Hare and the Ost.rich
sbowe that Sandawe narrative also employe what may be termed
non-endi ngs aa separate end-ror mulae (text No. 3 ). Thia tale
ends with a r1nal light-hearted r emark ot the "but that i s
anotheP tale" variety to suggeat that Hare•e adventuree are not
really ~1n1ohed with what appears to be the end o~ the stor y.
The nai>l'ator S8N'8 literally that Ilare "had already got some
549
l 1921, 9.
2 1933, 109 rr.
3 1958, 54.
550
l 1955, 30.
2 1961, 19.
3 1948.
4 1965, 59.
5 Text No. 12, eep. note 15 on P• 209.
551
l op.g1t, , :,9.
2 1964, 16.
in tho ~quallY matched pair o~ the1r eongo. 1n t l c bor.1nn1ng
1 t 1e not clear whethor Lion or 7.ehra ir: goi ng to win the
con teat.
In the aecond racing contP-et, in text l~o. 2, we have
a 11 ttle l ees equality beeaune the act-:>re dif1'<"r wid.el.y in
oharacte~. tlh1le Stork 1a a noble bird or prey which tlieo
high up i n the sk,y, hia opponent is the contempt1be YJ;rena who
is earthbound, a..~d tho ~ormer ad re~ees the latter aomewhnt
mocki ngly as a Wecrer o~ ~anoe, a ~rm which is usually reserved
ror the mighty lion. Hyena, whoee only cono~rn in li~e is
to get at the meat first and to have it all ror hi~oel.f, ropliee
to S tork in a oong which axpoeon hie greedy monomania. lt
conn is ts o:t' no more than a repetition or •'To the carrion let
there be rur.i.1ng, be running". The songf; 61:rfer, and the
di~ference makoo it at once clear to an underntand1:ng 11stftner
that IJyena i s not likely to pe t the better ot Stork in this tale.
The chal.lense-and-re,,ly Aongn or One-eye and t he snake
in text No. 12 are al$O very similar. ~h~ anaka's song has the
rorm ot an er •1rmation or the text o~ the challenger's song,
and t he s imilarity between the two oonge retl~cto the i nitial
equivalenc e o~ strength between the two contestants and the
doubt about the outcome of the otruggl e . Af'ter ell, One-eye•e
pl'edeceoaore had all b ean Alain b y the enake.
Like the songs which have been diecuesed, the &ones of
a number or other texts are aleo pa1rea, but with different
themes. Aleo 1n t'ol"l!l t he two s onge of eaoh pail' diftel" widely.
They will be d1acuae~d 1n the oraer ot prosrees 1vely wider
divergence.
ln t he etor7 or the poor man•e wife (text ~o. 15) the
hueband who hae lost her to the headman einge
Oh lln.langale , ..in:,angalc,
gi ve me my amulet , Knyangale , otc.,
and h i e w1~e rep lies "Como and get 1 t, El~pl• <tnt '. 'l,oth oonp;s
ahow eonr id.e,.able nmcioty, but th1? anguir.h or th" h 1aband 1a
nixed with n demand f'ot> h i a wife ' s l!.fe while tl-\A.t or the wi!.'e
shows an clecr.nt of de~ianoe which i s comb i n~d ror h~r f e'U' ot
dea th when she is nsk<"<l to r i p out her heart. 't'h~ two princ1,a1
actors ahnre DUCh diAt:reos and the eonf"S of b oth a re f'ul.1 and
melodious .
iiw::ian drana 10 le::,n , b ut d1ff,..rtc>nce in pov,cr 1:-> more
evident i n text • o. 5 where Pigeon calla ur nll the bir~c in a
!'utile e.f1'ort to chall~nRe .Frog , 1n r~ply to which 'rog calls
up a raine torm to doe troy Pigt'lon . Tho latter' e deopera ':ior. ie
refl~cted in i t o long, molod1ouo nong:
Coo , coo, all -rJ.y up, pit eona tnen, all i"'lJ up ,
etc.
In t he tale 01· tht cow and her calf who are pursued b7
a lion (text No. 6) the oppositi on between menace ond anxiety
1e quite obvi ous. n'hile the c ow eings
and the ansuished girl ver.. t r her fet.· linga in a f ull song:
and Ma8awa's tather calle out ff Uaoawa, hey llaaawa!N, and again
the s ong of t he tormented g1~1 i a a mel odioue anxiety song:
of the ,;urticipa1!to ubout th<.! eno lerrn seat>ch. The £on1 or the
o.ciul to1•oue woman in text lo. 9 convcye the steulth o.nf the
f'orb1ddem1eca of her viei to to her lover l t.trf!. In text l,o. 14
thti cripple 01111uously c,,aBortc hie right to marry tlic girl. who
had accepted what he cons i<lez•e to be h16 ~11·t. Even here
thet>e ia no dialogue the song ahowe the implicntione of tho
plot, and prov1deo background information which may not be
expl1c1 t in 'the narra ti vc . It does th1H i n tho nanr.er
choracteriatic of poetry, by 1mply1na more than 1t states.
the woi>cio of 1:iany songo aro t1ot cleui·l.y tU1<..eru tood b., , ,Ol t
1 19.52 , 4.
2 193j, 93.
3 lll.14,., 91.
4 lllJ.4.., 93.
!j58
1.r; huvinf, u 'c11.dc1 cllu < 1• Cuu..p~lc r otif" , d.1 le o U .c :r.:.. hove
si Jilari ties corrt:u~ond ()nly wi tl1 ~ l etc "1 a1·:.ari t1cJf' of'
hu:.11121 f'cel1.nW' , .i\.~i·e , a."1d aspirations. .;,or clooer resemblance•
o:.poc1tt.ll:, with ~hose of' the orol tl'ac11 tionti >~ uoighho11rin0
l 1955 , 31.
2 1864.
3 1965, 60.
4 1961, 4.
559
J>cn:i.:na..>l-..! ;,lau..,it ilit;J tliat t11e ...;z·t. ... ,et;"t. ,a or- o.: eto!';,r-
11ot1.i.'s whic:i tnc .Ju.nua~v uaiTc .in "0.-1.io.-i with ,,t ...,. c • .:..i•.... : 1 u •. d
& U i.lCd. u.f tll<.? 1'uct tiat ,:lrutva;J ;)1.,.t..,rial c;ul .. .u·~ r.n1-.. ... :.ilc:J .J..:>iJ t
1
t na" o: the .d•..ll, 'truvvi' c:>.lC.L.ldvb t,1 t p llJ ~ • .;;a .. J..J ., w .a::11
Some
r ooi., >l.:! -:1w ..i.mdsw.a :1or t 1a 1"..>, •or• t1•iheo 1'10 t1a.J ...\.}cl.. ..t1.'..:d , 2
t 10 ~.:.uiJawe o ul tm•e rnro ?Aa.,,.mJa i r.; >~' nir..1i 01.•1 ,ir. , 3 unJ we
h ..iv~ scJu tna"' .,.any .;au J awe .Jto1•;;-~,rn~a , 1.•itt!a 1:ud cuo.,J..::J a.•o
!
wno ...J.J :>1' pur t.ly deri ~e<l 1•,,o;s t11 t · H t;i, .:.i o 1, no H/6 t.c..1a tic
c ollection :,t a m:i. 1,1• al ll torutur0 i a Jct avai.l.a >le oxccJt one
a»lendi d col.L:Jctiou of 9rov~1·01<1 , but tniu ia 1n cci ucly t,1c 1
6lSpeot ot oral li ter•ature 1.n Rhich t.1e t~o n~ienu ourin~ t1•ibee
d i f t'llr a»at , to~ t.he 1,mdawu 11avc no ..>l'ova r b3 . 5 the :u;i.,za ,
wnose l angua6 e i s cloself related to rt1mi, have rnanJ 2;or1-
c.ot1l"s t,hi ch are the sue ae those tound 1,1 ~,L'l i&..t<! ne r rati vo. 6
1 1894, 192.
2 <Al•£1t~ , 76. Only the NNDa Hottentots are more similar.
} Cf". text uo. 19 , note l ( p . 290 ).
4 Wyatt 1929 ( V/f..) and n. d . ( ll/S) , e.nd von Sick , 1915 are the
principal oource6 ~or t he Ri mi.
5 Olson, 1964· He baa also collected a number o~ eonge and
tales t'or use by the Augu.etana Lutheran t.l1ea1on (111/ s , 1961).
6 Of. Kohl-Larsen, l937a; 1956a.
r ~or Oogo l iterature of. Claus, 1911; Carnell, 1955.
rtr·11'E.: . me cor n nor- ~r1oan pCJ.,y,J s l'd s.1ro utti e the
c n, .. t 1r.ent; thiE. ft:quucl je jn p1;1:rliculaL· , r ociate-d v•lt>t
nn1r&l fablE • Ir Uc pr"'•·:r t collc<·:lor cf ll!:at ~ r+.~i""i~s
ull of' tt.c t'!l·•t fcven texts r,t.01· 1t r-or e ot" 1:"'s clf'tll'l,: , out
·.cx'..r m~f tt.e tHWE n pUl'f' tr i~E l ftibler . 1'C Mr < o1.lN':t1on of'
liyonu al"O !'r~.t ,nd1. wl.o walk, l)lo:r nnd rill .... og< ':.hrr t11 .. il r .; o ne.
wantr· t•o11c 1.out 1:1ont; Rulli it th• n 1i'o~·e the r 1.rror .. r~cl- on him
uc that, Hy,·n~ tar's in~o .,_le ·,, ... o• tr-:"i llf" to L<'t 1t. 3 rn raaue•
bGtw en lforc 0111'l I. ~r.a c c,me to grief' when 'Ia1•c I (irrna.dcs Hyena
o:r •ni nho~ to cor~ "'Gp<m.d ""n1,irnly \TJ, t.h 1 ta T'urf'lpoan co·mt.~rpart .
5
l 1864, 1 .
2 1905, 4, 30.
3 1949 , 80.
4 19 11, .5lft'.
5 1911, 10 . ho a dds that this does not mean that t he mot11' may
be a ~uropean one, bu t under the inf'luence of the monogenetic
d1r:fus 1on1et theories or hio t i me he speculates thot both ~DY
be d~J!1ved from a com ton Asian eotwcc. 'tore ecept1caJ.1.Y, he
orrore as an alternative t hat s uch st~r i ee as t hese may have
arown fro• a colDl'!lon psycho1og1cal need.
e ....'.o.rta t.o 1..iitut.e Uotricn , ... 1rcu:1·e a.nu uov~ will l.>e aisous~ed
in tr.e r,ext c h~pt1;;r as a sllvll.L'icant expx-tH~o io.n or h is
1
cna.r·ac ..er •
.1.ne mo!.1.1.:.i of '1r1CA,ncr, Cuc- ti.tu anu tue vrlpc,..Le are all
r e. lated c.o tne tteneral t,1cmt:. or tu~ w1de rcioer,; he represents the
last- oorn , the .~a.Jc lit,....e 1'elJ.ow , 01• tue ph,fsicull.i
and t,1us prev-ii l.s O'lor nis uL'awnici· .)l',>t.aers. 01: l,a_rnelJ. •s
that
"tno tuemc, t.'lo doop1$ed one (>pt,dO coi:1jec t w•e ~~ !;o now
0.1.'
~a:I.' 1 t ,a1 ' 11 a c o 1)ent:1u ti on l'oI• 1. .c lo,; e .. tt 1..m i t, -wn1ch
the '.logo have , in th"' ~">~o t, lieon hPld h.· thei..,. neigh ,ours
the Hehe and the !asai , a l Yfl ea tceU\ or which they thamsel veo
are acutel.t cons ciou.-s. uch .,orto certainl.Y it 1B conne-cted
\Ti th th, .. JI 1 tior. of . uziwnndc , tl.t .., O....X,,;,(,r,t :...on, 11. ,ago
our• toroary law. "3
"'110 tl orico of tho undnrdog , tho llenj url in , ':'ot.1 '1lu1..b , ~1 ~t.le
Runt, anc"l o~ th<-' vo1•ious animals which ploy th. 1r roles in world
t'olkloro, ore too univE:':rral f'ot-. it to hr supposed that a
notional 1nt'er1or1 ty cou1ple~ OAn be th.a main reaoon fo r 1 t6
Evor ywhere such talea console tho weaker 1nd1v1dual
o:xistonce .
by demonstrating that. he 1a1ay be euper1or in othor r espects.
4
4 ,,crner, 193_;, 253 , namc e; man., animals Vlh1c.b play this r ole
in ve.rioue pa.rts of the world.
562
of eidvf' r r>\t'!T. ' '?hl tell r. u ... t.,,nt '\t:111 ~,y t 1, ; , "'~te rif' "n h"7.1,
Har~ 1G evf?n rmt'le t.o r ... '.>T't- .. ~mt t"1"' ..,lnck "l!Sn aa •i-,'l 1mc\eT'<'i">1
awar6 t hat in open hAttl e +;~y are m11ttnT'1lv 1n~~~1lr t"> guch
neoples as thA ~ n~r.t'baifJh and an inf''lT'"!lrt"\t hos na1<'l tl'\o.t +.he-
sea where One- eye ovArcame the ~nake ....,1. th tha e 1gnthun1 ...r!<l
hoacts -~met have bfhm .... ake 'fialn'n~i<'la Laalu 11heT'C th(' 3 n11~nwe
have on oA loet men•r f'IP.n ani, 1nnum('rnnlo cnt1,le t.o the 'Bn:r~'!:>ni ga .
A tttuce wan treacher ou ~l y brokP.n by t.,f> ~,u•abBiga who '11l~dAnly
attacked t~~ Sandawe on thn nalt ~lats by tnE' lake and beat
them badly, but later the ~a~wa hoa~~an An~s• ~ot hta own
bac k and va"'lqu1E>b.t"d th~ S,araba1Ra 'bv iunb11shi.nJ?: tllom i n n :l arge
t horn rence which he had ~r evinualy built. 2 1Vhnteve r the
merits may be of linking One-eye wt th th~ e,XJ>l .,, t -t;e of Amrui' ,
th1e ie an el~quent exru:iplc ~t how n ~olk tal~ c~n hP npTI11~d
to a h1ator1cAl ~i tuat1on, anc how a ~tor 7- moti~ c~~ becone
a clan l!IY't h .
l 1905. 2.
2 c~. Robinoon. 1957a, The story has been confirmed by Barboiga
1nformnnte and the k~v. H. ~auot of Balangida Laalu•
.3 1933, 21.,.
4 "'he Chorter ox:rord n1ctioni-r;r dflt'ines legc•nd , 11 t . l~a.G.
' whnt is rea~ • a~ (l) 'T'he story of tho life of a saint; (2)
a coll~ction of ea1nt•e l ives or of aimilor ator1e&; (3 ) A
story. hietory• account; etc.
'i'hr r:.otil c o. thr r tory -:-, ' ~ .c 1,.;l'ip :..(.) .•• o 1 ccw:.. a
1.ux.c.eoce:; .,,, t. l .c ~::t. o . 11.) arc . td \....... EG, < i ......c.1... t!.!.e
• \10 l.l;L \,hO !,t..d. f,i V, t o::.~•tr. vO ( ,Ct•ut;
enc c;tom.c !'1? a:.1~, l'or0 u c1·i · ,lf nl o GN, u• ::.a 1.h< t'o1• of
fl :..r a'~ . onr tl'.l ._.iric ( re a rc.iu .o t l'l.':,· hi... l.t cuu:•t of vh<:
1
u• ·1:r ct u' <.-!l' r tr; of hi:.. nl ·· !l. :...r. an lt U! :.m •,ulc :-- 1;·,11;, . t.,y
tr.n tal<' o • t 1e "rip le, 1•. ~ a .. r.o ii t:-.t' t. le o:. .,he .1..i m-
hu£l>1UlU ( ~X1 o . l_;), .. irigi' u pu.:ipl::1~ ~ ..l A 1. •• o . -l) Qll(. the
poor I ru. 1 • o tolen wt::e ··,. o be cnt,' u ";r"'o:. ( .< x·; • -:.> 'J ~:\J t:ee
1-hc 8a•nc m ,ti:r. ln a Hot ~en tot !3 '..or•.: u 1.10: ~:cc h1::, \•.1.l'c to
turn into a lion, knowi.lG t;hut chl. can do tM.~. Lho obligeo
and go, .., 0·1t c ,tchin.r; t-;w.1e 1'or meo.t, bu~ tL<- rJ.:Ul bccor::ce ...:·raid
und bccevche1, her to cl1anco bnck in to a :onel •• 3 In en l3ut~u
tal c th1.•uc ocr. ruCt.; t ....rue ,,irla und :;iarry t l i: , r.tt t. t !1.. turn
ir,t<> lionounos . The w~n ;;o c•1t to cut ,:ood .~or n~?.11~;; 1 ·:,!'tars,
o.r.d tr,(" t.1!CY l 'lY up 11,to I.he o ir 1n thefll while the 11oncsc-;es
e 1vo chaso . Thi? cago of' the ::i:rdawe tAle and th" mo1•tol'o are
C'?'V a nd i o-i are ~r:t nnds , 1,•it on n1e 'mngrr lu·• Linn oatf' ono
cf ~OW 1 0 child 'lo -OW ~ill~ ore ~f f nn t n in wntallA~lcn ,
e nd tle ~I! t~~·t1'1('r tit ~ h,r cHl v~s . I' tho onr~ t"1e·1 nrE ~3·10d
t J Coe~ 1ho i nti · l1a' es Li ~n u? th\t ~e 13 a·~~id to 2n ~er
t. ome r.:,re Co \ s.r:.d ,.,,.c ca 1,,e~ h ve fo1m~ :·:h~l t r. 1
n~ r,or g~ in t he taJ t of Cr. e - eye an:, t '~,s $ns.ke ¢1<: srl y ce tel:>lish
b e,arf, a chilcl , l'li ct1 £.TOY.6 l..p 1 o kill tr.~ n.or,c, ter ond fr~ i the
p eople. 3 !u r.tofhcr t.ele tt.~· tJnd- :rot1f tr tc.c tame se i n the
fene!EiR{I i: to:r~: t l t boy- re-£1cuei· cut~ O};H tN 1 ~cl" of tl,f. s lain
,~ rrn tct· t<.' let thf. p<cple out 1.hCI tht-n retur?l l'")llf' .
4 '"'ern~r
e«ts a11. 6 This ic, of couree, t h6 ~Wile aoti~ as th~ one which
is unoc. an the end-motif 1n text No . 11 ( '"irig1 an,.. the &nake) •
Vorinnt,ri of •he ther.1A 9.re f'oun.d i n Ronga ta.lea recorded by
l 1897. 198-200.
2 Kohl-Larsen. gp,c1t,, 53-4 (tale No. 39) .
3 Johnson, 1931 , 327.
5o
.1·i lt,., a·
t lU C 0~ • • J
.iste.ncc 1J' n
f' tho bi:i:-dc is , anc. sr..c alco ac~u,,lcd,:::oo th"" 1J:,~lc c,1.cc in
• -1t\.l. tal~o of: oird... \ll.ich ·ori n~ rain. 4 ;'f•1 lwve aeon U1at the
o ilda ,e riddlo-,lir•1rn are u1 ... o hi.1.•ds of: tho ratny Huueon, aud
tl1e Gandaw ~ also :3JV •hat u tot".:,-aonga ( which ar•o callod
tanta};>u1e, like r1Jc.1ce) J."'ly li~e bil•da . 5 ihe ..ja}congo do not
1 1964. vu.
2 Velten, 1907, 335.
3 Cf. I>• 301.
4 193.5, c'.!30.
5 ~ . P• 309•
1 ' )r·_t: .i. •' 1
>Uu - · 'Ol, •
• _ .·• , ..~h , .e
• >l, !! ~t . i..C, t )
t r a:..1 a ir .(
3 e 1o!' , 1959 , 5q .
4 Ve J. t e n , l.s:u~as.ilt·
.? ...u t1nunn. 1911, 5.?5.
6 'i::>tJr-cu.;;rt:' ;l.!lQ. g;i le•
consiu.eraole a.e \.ail: vlac.r..1H() ie ~oncernt-d ,,i 1.u w1t1 .:unc 1.,ion
01· .tone.ta .ri<Ju.let. i n i;eri.10 ot" 1..11c1r oo.ucu tio11&l 'llulu& , .. \..Ole-
in t he averago riddle. '"be ee&ential uni -.;y of' tho largu At'rican
cultural area eugges ts '.;hat we ma,y find s1ru11a1• trea 1,ne n t 1'or
at le11a't sor.10 ot' t,he o .iimpler riddles, and oovious oimiJ..uri t iea
oan i nde ed bo 1·ound.
\Tel ten g 1 Vt' R ue a ,1wah 1li egg-r1rldle which 1s i dentical
with tb.e bandawe approach o.t' 'tJ.i house h::.ts no mou bh'' • 5 'i·he
l 1961 •
.3 1932.
4 1911, Ait, supra.
5 er. text No.21 and Velten, 1904, 2.
569
e i.orw.; ai•c ia a .uol ... , t.nt.r~ ih l,O \,a I.er J<, t. ,.,,,vi' u1•t:1 wet ·• . 1
.-1 t. 1,llt .1.~1a~\, 0.1;' ~OI!J\) t.al <e wriicn 18 uouN;1l.v pt.tc,wd 1u rev.1:·ttsonted
tiwOl.Ag .,,10 uUU.l.U O.f \8) C,n. ... <.u'ul. , u) tUL. JO\lilg o.1.·.. snov1.8 OJ. a
J,1l.aJ11.tjin , \C) uval..i , u11u o.; r.n.a ,.,outu, vmi.l.: J.t ls cnl.c.ken•s
u,o _,.Lw,tai,1 ~n ;ot.., 1:U'tj o.f
J.' }.ll'
imag(!L o t ..· ,~,J.a whic:t. tU t') uo., c,11 t,u ·al.. y 11u·~u,. "'cec..., unn 1 t
l :>Ul t CDhCt l.r,.1 le ti1H:lt tht.,,H it.a0 t . , ntir:,.,,., l)J.'O.r.i.ut; 1,,l(,
Bolut;i.,au tdt:,) r,o c. o ,,u;:.-uiw, ..,., ,,..1u. lfo,,.~./\;P, tm ...,- p1·i.:1.'er the
c11i cAen't1 tail; chici~ent:. a:r>u, w:t,•z· aJ.l , 1,no 1.:ini:;r; co,... 01 animals
1J:t•e£.Ul ts a.x•e ' \10 p.J.ugs :.:rom ont: \ 111•, ti) i.1•u nk, out tht t ai,dawe
in tcx·oe t in a11ir.tals Likm.e two nei: tlt-,,s which have l,een cut in
e i n 1lat•, ;re t in l)U1 ... icicn tly di:Cf t:ren1. cul t.w:•t.s its represent-
a t ion muJ' <ii.1.'-e1• nurJ<..ec.l.Y . '.. o the Lanuttwe i.h<; nt.ux•t.h o tones
a1·e 0~y tt,ree people l wno] do ver ;, llluch work ' . A ei1n:ilar
bwah111 ricdlf' r.ayB r.r.at 1'tt11""ro v;ore three children, but i.f one
got:a awny, tho work cwu,ot he <one" , to,• tn6 c:oo,.ing pot cunnot
be pi.aced on two r Jur,a ~ ton e; 1 t hao to reo t on t.hree for
i ...... .,?
-l.•
1 ........ i ...·1r 4.UC-.;
•, .... i c .t h
)l' • - i C'.) • l ;
,: en
I.> "l ' t .. 4 t ir 'l
) '0 1 c L • ~ .. t i. .. Lt
' lJ
11 u,,b !' are <3du~ 1, l .f ~ 1 .,.; • 1 1~ :: 10 ur •• 0 .: ,., ) .r....- :.~.., l ~A,.X' , nany
lit.
111lc'. .i.·· !ll1ctl as nnk 'U"O ot. The tw:, r1·::11aa w'l-!cp !"<!)~<.:sent
,, J U..i.. • Li.<, .l
,.,11.,, J.S
't.
l. • ]
.. ~ ., ) . .., .
,,::t .o . J - ) ..c1.1 ) . t I .l • l;;. t,) I , I >1 \ }• 1.1 , .., • ) J ....w.t
+:l,,..n
l'
1U ..
...
.nino.• forrnc
-'
.,,, i'
..,
~..n~
l(" I(.;
.. ,..,~ 1' ~.
01' ...•1 ....1e , oased
...,3.. ,. t . I ), l/,
·~ ·.1.c
riac.uc ' .'l ':, ..4 J, o. .2' ;F t , .,;nJ.ch •,nu ::.t.."ls t,;.;l' 1~ • ,1.u-1•,10.J.i • { ·text
o. >2) o lon._;.., to t ,•~ ia.::c 1..u te,g >l'J', ai.~1 .,.i..JiJ....1· ~lcDe•• t~ a1•e
1 ElccL, 1875. 6.
4 !bid.
!> u ut, ao 1 t ic noted on P • 3.i2, tu: word 1JJJi2!. may also be
used in ord1nar¥ lanh'Uage.
r .... ~ ,. rt -lT
1u:rj1 , J 1 c1 l t b • t"\T, ..
• it· (',
I l'Ol " (' { -<'('(' ~: ( l n .. l' .. "
,, f f .. ('"' . ('
h fr' . \
'c ,", 1r· ·+ ,1 l
r,, ' '\ • ', , 'v · < ••<\ 'i vi t , f,J "'< r,
t.hc t ) ) · c l -,
Co.te__; r>l · cwc "lnp , li" , "I' divj~i.').t ,u· v ·~1lc, and
l:>•• '"\i n"' t;r el~ an~ bN•o·v·· riinr: t.r""lov, nna · hey may ~vcn bf'come
ins1.1>uct1vo l'l'>n"& ol."' circu'lloision, and the same ts tJ'm: "or the
divisio 1 oot 1ccn ·~nr«,o' ta a.ud JIO@ ' g n. i;>OJl.88 \'¥h1ch belong to
'
." (' t ... c .... ,.~ h . r,•
" i7' r·r , ~
" <f'
( )• lJ I \
CO!! "' ri l
a · ,01111 · n ·1hich 1.s tr•m<J1:tt~ -" t -, tl1c 1 1::ito"lorz b.· t.h.f" .,.,1'ht,10
\ ' \ ' t1. 1 c I) 11. ... ' 1 ... ,1 .., l<.. ...... ,d
~-· .
In ,..-. · l L• , l l );.
i ! a,. i 1:debt.f:'cl to Profcl tor Re i nhard of' Berlin who has k i ndly
rent t10 cop i f'e of' {\-Ompl';ol f.f ' e notee togcttif'r w1 th the tnped
copies or hie eurv1v1ng ~ax r ol le . From Reinhard'• paper
(1964) I had learned t hut some r olls had su.~vive d the war.
.) / .;
I I l ) .t;
1. 'I"') • 1..:
once by the welody alone. In thl. case 01· the 1.1.m.!!A 1•cco~i t1 on
is 01·o~'lt about by two <11...'1.'orcnt mf>lodio J;'("u turoe. o..~ tno aong.
'lhe first 1a the stereotJP d tone ocqucnoe 0£ the ~ W,-!l.Q-li
tth1ch in troduce4 ea new u tam~as; 1.f a nine trel prt.een ts hia
audience w1 th a lJw.w1 song, the.:, know at once thu t 1 t ia l.l.mW1
because ot' this. The second feature ie the typical .form or the
tone eoquencor 01' t,he toxtunl per t ; thef.w t'orlll 1:rroru].ur patterne
as 1n spoken lani:ruage. '!'hue tho molouio t•orl4 o f the most topical
of' all Sand owe dance s ongo accu:rot,ely rot'loct~ the narrative
nature of ita poetr y.
The melodies o f ~ songs also have a quality which eote
them apart at once. ~heee eonge have a somewhat lilting
RhytJpp.
3 3 3
All these rhythms are simple rb;fthms, and tho only pol:,- rhythm1e
accompan1menta in Sandawe music belong to t h o ~ and the
san;oqna which, a.a ve have seen, are not Sandawe tyPee 0 ,r
1 1958, 60.
2 lll.l4..., 8.
580
marimba 1e not often used and only a few people own one. Ye t
1netl'Ulllente are important acceeeoriee to maJl3' t1}>ee or song,
and s ome ino trwnente are typ1onlly ueed in some eonge and not
at all in others.
In the centr al hills the only inctrumento uoed at the
exorcism ri toe o.f n1mb4 ere horns which are beaten by the ch.o ~
01.. women; ideally theso are bu:f'.Calo horns (L.wl tlana) but oattle
hoI'na are eanier to ob·~ain and are o.ften eeen (t..µmb'J& ..t.JJm,.) .
In the eouth-eas t the women aloo play the rubl ing-bowl (l&.!.14.)
to produce the oound or a roaring lion.1 The ci rcwnoieion eonas
( ~ and kerop'ta) are accompanied by hondclapp1ng, stick beate
and eapeo1e.lly in the s outh- eaat also b y tho 1•Ubbing-bowl. The
CtiAPTER X
l 1964, 69 tt.
584
1 1964. 21.
585
l 1951. 50.
2 1963, 84.
3 1964, 110.
586
narrati ve: the Candawe Haro 10 the typi cal 'l't'1ckater . The
second group i s represented i nn variety ot: her?oa who r ange
trom Ostri ch via the a(\ulteJ:>oue woman to '«atunda. l t should
be noted that als o among the 8andawe the equati on of iatunda
wi th Cbr iG t 1s nade ; thej have a tendency to merge i nto a
2
fJ i ngl o 1dont1 ty ot creator and oUl tUI"e-hero. 1'lic thir d
l Log, citce
2 A.'ilon.· the R1in1 the Niooi ona have adopted h i m as t he Cr oator,
e . g. ~ Z,at1111da ~ !l.Ull ( Ood the Crea tor, our Father),
ct . Augue t ana Luther an Wi s eion, 1959.
588
uotifs as pgmbo1a.
The motifs which have been discuas~d ft>om a structural
point or view alco have eymbolic eisnificanoe, and ae oymbols
they may be likened to the motifs of a dream. On the subject
of the symbolic value nf dreams , ,Jung tella us that
l. 1933, 253.
2 1961 , 7.
591
who invariablJ comes orr beet owi ng to hi & anr e·.rd esa
likf: tnc eunS}ll'Q (narc ) 1.n stori es of Arabic o:ri{!. i n . 111
l 1951 , 1.
592
l 1933, 254.
2 1961, 7.
3 l,gc,c1t ,
.... 1on'e ottonpt on their 11·,oa in tnxt .o . ';. Both a11t'lalo are
o ms i d:,red 1ntcll:1.w•n + (.11t:.Q.'!..ct) . "'heir :lnmos or :3 un..3d ao ter>ma
of' oY"aiee nn<'I. r.m,v i "lnl7 the attr1but1 ·:m .,,.. cou....age. ~:ll'o.t'cinm
1anc<'rn arc pr:lisod aa ze'>raa a.11.d virile r,e~ url.3 prni ned as
1
oulla. Ti10 JrC 1toot virtue oi' ~e >rt,.i an:1 co·;:., 1100 1n their
be!l~t.,·. Zobrn ' s at1•ipos aro o,1t~tanc!1ng nnrku o,.' beaut:,, and
co,., is adTl'li'l"cd as n t"o1r wlli tn-colour(:,d "leL'o:o. If" she is :i.ot
wh1 t~- ~".>1oured, hc.r prett.,• npeokle!l are liY.o,ie:1 to fcnul e
beauty, a 1d lon.1 ho-rns oJ.go ritund J.'Jr .:>~.1..1t.1. -
., J1roi.'fo emornes
as l)oaut1t'ul and aynpnthet1c, anu bc ina alni, btoll1zent he
foils tlle pre ten ti oue !lare . 3 Ii' in ter:n9 OJ..' Jeau t.7 Oirn.1'.t'e
I
s 1gnil'1ea noble uoau ty, Kl11,rpri.1...,tcr b " its eu t1cer • .,. In l udu
we reach an uui!llal o!' eignit'icu.'lt r1 ";unl tMd ·vmoolic val1.1e:i.
Kudus and HOZellos otan<.l !'or t'eHule ..;raco . j but 1ihe kudu alao
portra.J:J tho ero t1cally procron t1 vc w>gc , r, auu. 1 te ho1•110
thit. 1., \..!Yido .t .1.'.1•ou t.i11;.; uc.e o~: t..c l..;.iJ;u' l.. i.v.L',W in -cuu \.i ..ch-
~.i."af 1, CXOl'Ci&io.:i .•i i;uul o:.t.' ai:J.4 'Pt l '::r.it Ut,;~,.;.ll .. on p JWe.!' ~ · be
~1·ov .1.'!.e th'- u.:U6ical in.... tr·Ulllen to .1.'or wiem. ".._Ac .... andawe 1ua.,.o or
dee.e- like ....n1Ll..ila 10 qui"'" dii'"''ercnt. J.'.t. 0111 tm: .iuiaue oJ..' l.Jeer 1n
feet H.l:ricti, ;hic:i J...., i.noUu.i.. to oc hclpl\;.ia.. u.uo. v tup1d. 2
l'e.L' ti11 v z,oaul ti~ 11! twil. bir w-10, a.:.:.o. ttie JIJ.~chief-makor who
OdU ea ii. 1 ... reprc&e.1ted u:1 ;02lkoy. 3 Also WJ,.jociatea. \11th
fer t.111. ty .ib the ¥aa~o11.u who 1ntlJ ue ~e ...n o.::. a dh'ille 1.Uesconger~
r.
1.>u t t..le 'beb t kno\m met.aie~~r O.L Ll,e ....ano.awo io t.ne man tis.:.>
.Amon~ the Bwlu.len ..ne ~utia i o so central a J.'i gw·e 1r. folklore
that blc~k Eu1U Ll0.td en Litle a collection of t uleo after h i m. 6
.Deacribing his character the., say tho t t.ar. tis aho\1a euperna t ural
powe~v but also ~o~liu.tu1eeo ; he 13 ~iachicvou~ , som~timeG
~~e~t
kind, and always vory human. 7 .,e is not o.1v..ne hlmsell:' , and he
i e rar from invulnerable. In a talc r ~coruod b~ Jleek he
behavoa too ..auch a .... cor-:iiug to tnit.i ,vt.. olou1cul cnarnc ~e1· . and
in d oina ao ho incurs tilo weath o.i.' 1:.1o~her Liouoos and hue to
spr-ea<.l • ( 1 ' grop6,;l. t& ' af\4) , a.i1d t h i a ex.vro1;,,..,iou i s exeluoi vcl.y
an .:..:la.,;wa oao 1n ... o fur ua t.,a t it cuuse$ a.uusemeu t. ,,h.t..n a
~lOU-,&J.a ~a Sti¥S ,, ~i VC lilt: a £t.'0tl 1 5 bedspr~ad 1 ( ! f QI'Ol'Ol) te t a.df!ko
.whl) '£or "giv1. 10 a c~ oi: Via ter" . }ro.;; i £.> pow~r.t'ul , and ao
he ino iillls .l."tiar in to man, out nc i s bcne.ficien t and do<:e him
no ha.4·.n. In the tale or One- eJe and thtt .'ro;; it taltes One- eye ' s
oour~c to OIJ'OI•co,ne this .Coal.'. ..'hon he l,ue re ;;rie red •"ro.; t".rom
th~ well he e1 ves niru the place ot honour on ~'lo lot1~1ng o:x:' e
horns . 3 Other })•"'o,1les o.leo a ttr1bi.l ta s -:1:verior quali tieo to
.r'ro~. Be i delaan rcpor 1;3 that a.aong tho ,:aeUJ.•u he io too olovo1~
and wi se t:o.t• !..eopard, 4 and .,o~ncr sa:rs that as a .uantu ~ha:t>acwr
.,.,ro3 rivals tortoizo i n oe tu tenes~1" . 5
Tho clo:pJ.la.ut i s 0quall:, I'eapec,;od , 1mt ho hae .aa~ical
stroAgth r a t ,1u1• t.nan r e l igi ous power. .do i o otrong ana i'J.rm ,
and hi e name ie usod as a praioe name for a oolll'ageoua hunter
or £or a :i.• ig.'l t e ~us hueoand. 6 !n tno talc or the pool' mau' &
s tol en vl11'e , 11
Ul;f elephant' i n the wi!'e'e sons carries the
i b the :.01•u o ...· tii('.. uU1;,h, WlU. l.: 0 o-;,,Jvc ~ or e;.'.~l C\ o.c:i11il•utl01 • 2
'Jjw oubi1 ls i.it l.i2L._.do11, u:.1.l ',.,; t olul)r HL.f, ' u 1,LubpN::u<l' ( ~
11 ~,'w;d ) l s c cvu on i.1a ••c 'f'ot.' i t ; 1:,s D., e ,·itt:i.. l.l!a!l!,J i .. ti :,lnce
,. lltl. e adul t-<...l'.I ta...0:.. ;,>luc~ ii~ aec:r.•e t , i . o . oTt i iu.o th1 l '~elm
o! iJ.Ut.t~. au 1.,nvL'i t ., "'",u :. oci:.11 col. t . ul .. 3 lh lU.• ~ ,ali --~' or tt.e
1'1 t s . The Ju.ic1.:s are og,ueoz~d ou ii nnd adn1..i ~ te:i:·-.J w t:10 e;res
or in tvr nal ly ; 't!'lio ii., ..,011e ve d to be v-e:.. y oi."i'oc t i ·,e a.1d StAl"l.ci.aWe
i n tne t owns have been known to pt!¥ two sh1l..i.J.l.g t; :ro:r a saaall
quanti t.1 or .i."reeh .1.'aece:.} . Alag,m wa:r.~r ... o.c•e ar<, on!.1 tlad to
w...Ql' ivor y ( and iron) armi"inga ·.mic!1 are tho~it ,.,o ~lvc thom
str ength , 4 r.u,J. o ther .:;,m l!.m10 v1.?tu' banelcs made 01' elephant
hu1r whioll they put unde r tne 1l' p1llowu at n1t:)l t .,o :.1<.1..· ,guru;od
theta i'ron w1 tohcraft. The ol eplla.nt i n t-es t Africa is desc r i bed
b:,r Barry as ''ati>o.u.; blt olm,' , 51>ut ,loulo :z.'o_purts that a ..101~
th0 1:a;; t ,\.fri oan 1a o tho e l epha.n t i s held in the h i gheo c
ee t oom. 6
l'he 11oneJ- 1Jadgor i s thought o.· ao bciug courugcouo ~d
tough , but t n 1a animal. <lot.o not emerae .._':c>olil i;..)e a \l'a i l able
uatori al as a Si dll! r t cant represontation or man , nor aa a
r 1 t \Ull un1nal or a ~;nnhol for ccx•tain valueo or i deas. J. 11
. lyena' c hten t 1 tJ A'l a -vi t,Jh 1'3 '1ell cs ~uli .ht;,l. In :.i.lC .a tor 3
o.t' the 11 tc 1 aml the •'i!' - 0.1...anle t 11e killo1•- :1 ·uband re turn1, as
a l'.,/Ont:,, 7 and alao i n a i•1<tt1lo tii(• 1'1;rentJ. is a wl tch; 8 if he
1c not a w1 ten hitaeel.f, hu is at lc...a t a .,i tchea 1
i'wniliar
who33 cry ls ~ . 9
I n i ti ... oos are gol..g throu...;h a pe1•10<1 o...· :1 tUcil L t..>UL'i ty;
thto i mpur1 ty ia a t teated by t'1e .f'act t hat at 1 ta concluo1on
l J.lor3act >o?" • a 01tlI'a.ge t "l<'O t11xt 7o. 7; f'o"' tiia ,ne thod o~
de!'ence . ~ . no te 6 ( -p. 160); as a oena<:e, ct. text 152.
2 In tPxt s~o. 2 he i F the 1'011 o.'f: Stork. ~&.dnwe eay that
an3" animal woul<i 1,oil him.
:a na.1 ;ell b .. t:ut t he ;J1 )le ·,l.,; '; o.~ L".<1u uo ocint.1o,c 1c o-:
. 2
Ba."'\tll ol"is:i.n. ·:o h:;.·:c C<),?n t'1ut ni:..•curecir- io.;\ cei•cmoa1o.l 1.e
knom1 1ude:!' ::1.on...::::::..r.<lauo nor.o~ a'1.d. .;·1nt it 11ey l1a'/O bee~ O.(lop ted
vih::., one uru'\t'4,IC clsn , ':'1.c ,JnlJmpi t , ·.-,c ..•c ""'ivr,m -:;h0ir na:.ie by
the Rini . 4
'l'hUH ·:1c hsvc t!1e lil<('lil'nod that an ">ld Sandawo i r n..;o
o-r !!:,ena, i n '1:1ich he ,vae not c!ooplzed, has :>, J.1 .•epluced 'o:,
a modern Oll(' in Which he is dO'l).) i Or,u . ri7:'li:· now i r.ia:_;e may ho.ve
ari.•1 vcd v11 th t,1c i n troJuc ::1 )il oJ: rti toa i ':'l which ·i.yena
sl.l thut i z uosl'l cablo ~1d u 1cloan. 'ro;11 u t'l!HJ lusru,1001 ta~Jlc
px>~ s e r.t\.ld 1>1 l31eek , liyena doeu l~ot at a l l OL1er ,Je 1n1~u"ior to
Li ou. Ins to,1d, ho t all;e..; t :1e r,laoo ol' the :.u1derdo4 who ::u.ws
revenge on t , 10 phJolc a l lJ l ~O.l."t> !)0\1or..."u). "'"i on. 5 Ti1e rluohroan
!Jena i s not unclean. .i.>la.'lert 3ivoa us a ~ext in which u
l 1905. 17e,.
2 Harr1eo, l942a, Ri ddle l1 0 . 6 (p.37): "Let the preparation be
l\lttde i'o:r ua, l<. t ue bt: oi1•c.wac11.oc.. •• J.I.&V,tjJ ~ '' 1;.yc. .na. '
6 ohl, 190~, 2 .
7 Cf. Jw:nee, 19(,h ( • /£
) • It 1e rePnrr able thnt ( tJ•aube in hie
book on an1~ul r~preeentotiono (195') only n~ntione hyena•
ae ritual animo.l.e in er.cret soc1ot1en (p. 2~ ). Bei ng mostl.v
cor cerm 11 ,,i th tho roJ.eu pla_red by Mimalo, or parts o-t
on1:,f\lr , 1n cr.ron<miol, h<.' hnrdly toucheo upon thn1r rolee
1r. witchcrc~t snd sorcery.
600
l Line 8, P• 432.
2 Chorus linea, 1oc.c1t,
3 Ct. P • 353•
4 Ct . P• 355.
603
1 1955, s rr.
2 er. P• 493, note 1.
3 Junod, 1913, 76, dlecuo eing ciN:u.mc1s 1on t.\Jllong the Tbonga.
4 1913, 149 .
5 l,lu4., 115.
6 1909.
604
1 1955, 6.
2 1912, 74.
, oa,,u.
4 1960, 75 (ital1ca mine).
5 lllU.·, 53·4·
605
lionn who we,.e helieved to ho ?'Pal lions . f' e<1cral wonmn and
s ono man have b~en convicted aa tho instlgo~;,:,l'G an0 1oernible
pel'petratore ot' these murders , but no l:111er has been caught
who could be i dentified ao a 'lion' w1 t h any certaint.7. It
eoerns ce rtain that the ki l lero were dI"eRAed as l1ona; t',:,ot printA
and elaw Mar ke t'ound on the vie tins were those of li r>na , but
knit~ wounds and other evidence proved the killinge. to be the
wol"k of humans. 1 Cuch about t heee lion-murders remains sht"ouded
in myetor:,, but they appear to repres ent cases of sorcery 1.n
which the oorcerere heve r ade effec ti Vf> use of the populaz•
belie~~ about lions and Lion- danger i n order to trap their prey
and to intimidate the neighbourhood into eilenoe. A1thougt1
knowledge ot the role or Lion 1n Sand.awe oral literature does
not s olve the detail s of thi e sorcery, it may help t o uudoretand
the ci rcumstances •hich h~ve made it possible.
pos Ue 01.• wic.- qui vcr oi' t:.io dar1,cc 0. ' t.'ic t'oetue ( ;aipiqO) l s
per hA,PO th~ !.lot. i:. obvioua of' all. The pnul io mlture ot.• •¥,i.o
untho~ ill Tmicll t.he au.Ul tcrouo 'fare lives .f'1ndo ~ te
case in the so;.g ot' the ebons ph al1ue . 3 ...'he h0rnc 01' the moon
may be !deni;if1~d wi th the phull1c horn~ of ho~horn cattle. h
Zven l ions and man b1moel~ ma.y be ueed as phal.lic S,:/lllbola , as
we have ooen, a nd a lso tne phakl ic opposi te, the womb , may
mer ge 1nto a phal lus. The more obvious the SJmbols are , the
more r eadilY they are l i kel y to be tWed as ~ulgar ro...·erenoea t o
sexual pleasure uut all may hel p to expreac, et a deeper aud
mor e truly aymbo11c level , the deep concGrn o~ the $and3we
with f'ez•t ili tJ and the c ontinued exi e.tence ot thei r tJ>i be.
The snake may be uaed as a vulgar r et'erent , but it may
also symboli ze ugl iness rather than obsceni t,r• .then i n text ~o.
11 the snake enters the woman•e mouth , part ot i ts £'unc t i on i s
no mo~e than t o transfer an obs cene 1magef aasoci a ted wi th this
i s tho warn i ng o~ the dangers of a re·fu.s al to marry . In tile
tal e of t he crippl e who becomes a hands ome youth t he poai t1on
i s dir f ercnt. Here tho skin of the snake is the rubb i sh, the
ugl.y ek1n, with which the youth had bee n covered. Thus
obscenity and uglineoa combi ne to £i nd t heir expresaion by means
01> tti.l" 11nn"' o.,.,~rml r>Pnr""._.. ..... tAt1.on . 11.J +hour,:h the c"nl'"lon use 0 -r
thP snake no donht hrl-po to ~n ... r,cinto tli., t,r,'> rP-:feronto it,
Sandm:e thou~ht ( "8:,nb('l 9 dil'ect an.<1 orp:nnize 111 ), we hsvo here
to do with ~wo <Uf.f'erent s:ni:iholf'. Ogfl~n and ~ichal'do 1M1nt
that
t.."lat th<1ne al 1 ur>iona o.re not inade ; thPY cer-..einl.7 are by come
:,f the 'ho,:rs w,v, 'throw the tr kn:t vea :1.X',t() the baob~b b~· "ore they
newly adult oaidene will blosson 1.. orth e.f'te:r · ho ordeal, 3 and
the j,)erson Yl'l'> paves t he wa:, is collt•d tho /ak •usus' , ' the on~
1 1964, 92.
2 er. p. 393.
3 Cf. P• 397.
4 ct. P• 598, note 3.
5 er. l>• 64 and P• 65. note 1.
'·c .,., ~..: usucll ,;
renrr;-1ent the ,,or,b ~nt ' hrn ft-r-+iJ.ity, but ir.. the .L ion- garr< o..:
tiS rif\S1 thf' gourd!'. :ln t he ir 1.tia tt ~·' lar,t· are phallneus as well
as i'oe ·:u~t s. 1'ho f tinp tl tut 1 ot. rit' t1,e pel:l tle-pJ.ui -zourd or c.rum
l 1964, 31.
2 1964, ~ootnote, p.2. The Sandawe snake dwells in the sea,
or a lake, which i a •~emale• .
3 Lgg, git.
611
""ltc ianucr ) • o · cS 1 !. hu 1(lt•od henu:"I C:l \/<in 1n the Sun lav,e r, torJ
is :>1)Vi JU:Jl.Y a .. 1vdo..•,1lam , u ·od t0 ~ t •01 i,; ~hu 0.:.1::c or l\J ·,m a t er.
...,ikt.:.. o th· 'I' a:."\i1t1als , b 1rds a:_>poe..r 1) Genduwe or ...l l i to:·n tlll'e
be a,pl1 t up int o tr,o main catcisorie s o~~ d1:!'.t'crcut t:rpc. One o'!:
these corresponds in ~eneral wi th tho group o~ ani mal or human
caricatures, wh ile t he 0U1or c ategory provides r epreoent a tione
of tne S,Yllbolic type. l'nc 1'1r&t gi•oup c on s i s ts i u c.{eneral of
s ome of tt1c more conspicuous s pecie s of birds; t hose a.re
represented as 1,1d1v1dual beings w1 t h ohar actera of their own.
'..'.'h e 2econd gi•oup consists ot more ano11yL1oua b i1~ds , such .w
s mall and .:re"arioue birds of the f ield, aud als o high-flyi ng
b ird.l or pre¥•
'l'be 1ud1v1dual birds 0 1~ ttie J.'irat ~rou1) have chal'a ctere
which are generall.1 favoui•able . The stork, the os.tr>ioh, tne
dove and th~ pigeon are all attributed a corta1n euper1ol'1 ty or
cleve:r•nes e . s tor>k Cle!'e~ ts the gr eedy Hyena in text 1-.0. 2;
... ~ "00; ~ae dD:ncurr. bocooo bi1•d-~cople -.,ho ncqu:!.rc the i,owert ot
t.hc b!.rdu , on~t they l:rcc1 e <l0c'troyora of' witcrcraJ' t , Juot like
thn ;:,cul bi do of.' prey. 3 It ia on1d or -!:he r14:es o1' ~ that
the:, p.:rit'.Y ti'o cou~it.r:, , anu the ·oirdc arc f\1/noolic oi' tla o
pUl.•i:icr.ition; i)y 1dont1:t',1inc thor ee1~,oo wi th the birds. the
duncors ov~rcomc tho p 1)WO.L's OL' wi tchcra.f't. ' he oondi i;ion of
ocin,z n Lion (f' ~mb4) is su1>plouented by the cond1 tion oi: beina
a bi:t'd of pre.1. 1~
~h~ unapccified b i rd.a of the eecond group nave a nU1Jbcr
of' m.,a teriouc properties; the i dea& which othor peoples of
caa te,m ll.1"r1ca have a.bout th~m G;Cnct'nll:, agree well with those
of: the Ja~1.ru.. :re. :acidelmnn utatcs thu t the Kaguru see bil.•da as
oucno , ana that tne1r f~ lkl.ore has many instances of birds
showing t:1agicnl ol' unUGual powcra. 5 Jcrner 3peako o-r the
uunar.1ed 'b irch; in ..Jontu tnleo \Vhich rcvoul the secret o:t' a
Durdcl.' , wid ehc ca.1c that. n tavouri cc i ncident is tac sendlt\g
or b irdo -.11th mo&aa~cu .
6 Jlohl -Laroon say:.. that amon8 the
'l'indig ( .;o.<!.zu) birds a:t>c o1'tcn :.r,c h<.:pers of m.an 1.c. tale{; . 7
1 Thia agrees with th~ usual posit1~n in ~antu t ales, cf. the
intimldation or Lion by Oock ref erred to on P• 564.
2 ct. text No. 105 (1n1t1ctes are watoht'ul huntei-e); t ext No.
88 (dancers are witchcraft destroying oarrion-oatera).
3 11a4.
4 ~1t1cat1on: ct. P• 355.
5 19630, 46.
6 1933, 303.
7 1956b, 157.
1·i<ld.:' e o..: t 0 1 \C:1 Q hi1• , • lcl. !..., a c~.P: .i 1 )~' ee~r t
1
r:.e. Uil).S •
.•er Hi.>eo , . tor li.; ~: d ::m..,:. ~·1., • Bleck u ••J. !,l<vd 1. cor·d
"IIY 1' e llow men are l.hoi:,e ho \. ) ar~ lia teniug t 1•om s t or 1e e
.rl'oL.. ~:t.r , ·•.•.1(.;l, :f'lou '. t,:o, ,.,; th,., ...:Ct' l:'..L u: 11 ~ 1-0 t:. tor 1os
f.,.o'.1 -,theX' plact"~ . 112
?11e Uu:aclawc F.oY the rmnc abmit son s , 1'or •r,onrro 'i:lJ up hiah,
th, J 1• ~'l 11. e tJ 1rcl£' ( /111n..o I' di k 1
11a • tl ' 1u;,:1r1. ~ th\ ii:Xt' '
girfosj). 3 _hil n.r111.... ac t ion iu <:1 thc1 ai ,,111cly inopircd
one. ,1erno1• quote o tho s tory o!' the enslaved Kwege who had b oen
sent bird- \lUt.ch1~ ia 1.11t. fieluo . lie Ulilt uown, lool-e<i at the
hovering 1'looks oL' 01..•ds &nd ~ept bit ~ i·ly. :.·ht.u he ~aiig:
•.... ii:> ~,., 1 o ... ii.ioc~ n t uf .1l.u" vul 1. ick l.v.s to ouy ti.l.ou t lt t t r-
\.r1 t :.n"'' .lacl. in u1.o t1.tn· 1.' o t :.1 o.. 1, , a t E.I i L. l li.., 11 -'c,1 • t ~ ..
l 19:58, 79.
i..11 ..ext o. 8 u now.:.1_;.rn c hil-1 _i.. t ..... :cu cm·-- o..' b.r a 'bird
~n..... v-3n tu tll.Y ~:., Luc t<.. • to u pl-cc ru..;uclJ ,1 :.;cri, '-'u as _.1:eui.:x,
_ pl~c-.? to \lhicl. the c.nilu 1.ua bi;.;on <:.oaxod, o::.' un ..u1dcl'ined
place ,11l1ch cecns to uc l' ·ceui11t; while ..!.•t ...~m·1,;••cro app1·0ach
1
l t., 11r.:._ ::l :'a ts. ~:.,i• 0 a ••a . .~athci• ~Lan 'oc l ~-o ..,.,~il?i t.-:r:..oL..,,,,-c,<.;t•s ,
i tsel~~.
In t,10 e xampl o j :.:-. t. quo tod the uae o.: t.he name Uwaare
has ..,elpca us to discover the ueruu,.a oi: the b ir-clo aw a syi::iuol .
j,111 :..i s u6 w.sto that namt:e uay 'uu valuable auxiliariee to symbols
in or al art. .?rom tile d ls<.u , .:Jion or some ~andavro s,1m,~ols it
l Cf. P• 163.
2 l9ti.4, reprinted 1959 (3rd ed.} .
J~mR!luol :11e~n·, ' '"lot\ iA •,i ~-h u ~' or John ~tean:" ' '"le bel:wed of'
thd ' "~ and he no.;rs tnat f;h:, 't!\1ee of Yo1"1b11 c·1.1ldrcn ruw hare
m.,anin,le flUCh as •Joy enters t.1e , ou.EH~' > ol" 1 1 hav0 co'rlco:c,e
t" pet' . 1 lle al~o tll(m tioiia tho di.'.!'icul ties w,1ich na:, bu
fou.n'l 1n the 1:ntcr"()I'Otatio i'\ of? ..Jhe mr·anln.1,n n.... ntvm ; 111 this
res_pect h 0 re.rere; to the varin tJ 01' :pl)•)ular e ::.>l~a tiono ,-:r
th"' neaning o" the lo1•uha. wo.s."d f >r Go,1. 2
l 1959, 6-7·
2 rua..., 5.
..,..,
I
'-L
.
,,., ! .). ,:Co.1 J;..' w t.: t~.10 I ..,). •o :ii u u l'f t·~ • J.:.l
o,.' .i.. ml el , , <' J.' . ('lt cl O
ho. t' rout, ,f' :r•vn.. l.,~ o,p .. ti .01•s , .... r i!. '~1.:x:.. : o. l, ·:.ell-
knovn l. !".lC o ru•r 11ro ' e1•J otl . icl Ul't • 'm :llit.u• tr, c v<Jr·.row.•
o_po i ;c' dil•octii•)l. T!,L, ii:; t'i....,-ni:!:'ic..i: •.;. !, tI':.f.,; ot.t'l.\" ox'
Lim.•t, l)Uh!Ui t o.:: ~ow L. c J'OU " be.gin£ 1n l,ictant • ;. : ',p,; t,his
:i,. ti u place w· c1•e c;n.1 fuu:..:;-;er 01' ..,1 m' c; throat to Co1w ilinelops
( ~1,, oto:r;r 10 t.ohl at ,"ru·nm in soutb- eaot<.:r1. Sandnwc , but
;t.Ql • ta. i e i n 1.he we:a r.) . .l:rom tnero CO\, anc;. h t~.r cull' 1"1<.: e :Z.om
t1 c.; ru ach hu~o uhd ::nu et.,·. hat io o. .u1.1'el"' pluco t? the
·:.1 t.: du..1C1;;1• 1F, also evident -'.::'oia the 1$tory of' the ....ion-husband,
?
1,:ho3e home ic pl~ed ii. u i1.n£m t ,;110:;ii• ·· ...'hi.., ir t ...c ;1lt,oe vO
.., !(; non..; of . .o:< . . • v • 2 , .,tJ e u:xplnincd ti3 'ho J.'laco nich
lou ~W'l ,o t .i... :.::. . J 131.!.l ·ctl ,_; ~hi \tl ..e th ~ vOl'Jt ... Cl'
J»u 1, :u. :,1•0 ..,:.i.;oni:.. ta ,av<. O' t. lcnr '"'o J. in ~· i.1J. ..'ro:n •.1:i:ic.•
t .f cl~ .10., d.c :iat~~• •? 6,1 'ec ::on~ t u, ele .....:l.;/ Viwiblc , 1
::i t.... .al, o •. t.1e ~·:.>dt1cto1 child t.:".l null fJ tl!J_>Ca:r i'!. the
~!'.11>.1 v1.,1ich ~"-lJ~,e~ts tho m1.def'1na1>lo r..atw:•e o-" the place where
the child naa .>Ccn hidden wnereas Hn ·0ri 1.1,;:;;, is a :r.urne which
sus.;es td a vbiblc tur..;et, or at leu... t a t.4Y't.Ot i'll:Lch 1c ·,ell
dei'i.1eJ . Wit .out thcs..: two nani.:Js the btauty of tho oonc ll'Ould
2
oc.; l oot . and .11 t :1 it, uuc1. vi' t;he s i t;rii.,.'1cancc oi.' thu tale.
:i'.-1"' nwnl'.: or u ator.r' ;., :principal hero is often :found in
the oon;:; , and the e ..101ce 0.1.' tne name i b usually .1iglll..:, m.:u.."lilig-
1' ..tl. In ta... tal c 01' .;. Le cnio.• who o tol th~ poor mur. ' e ~,lfe
tao ~-:ior :nau io ca..1..lod ~lcph.in t which, ao ,/0 havo ::;coil ..:•il'OM
j ..-i a- tl.".e ..,..,cc.1~. lr•• 1 .. r~t. .... tior. o, !)<:> t • ., \ .. i-. l-,.1.L.s
t .~:.rc ..........: 1 t ~ t .... t-.J ~ i- $.l-o lm•..,clJ lt. .. t i.v t.,... i 1.-...:.,:!.r..Q i.i...,r•• l
t he :t'orir.-r • .t. .o.ru.,s is .i,ir:J,. i, .. nich iliU',uf "" le il.1.; . .ei< ~or. 1..u
tc J.!l.i. "" ...t..n t.... ~ .t.t. it t...:;.;ni ••1t. tc..:·..:.::. -e.:.lcJ..,.,;, l CI' t&.: bchc, v lot:.! ,
b ut the., .:.o 40t ~~ ·t.-~ci.t t..,i; ;:.3t;...c1;; 1:: .J! tt.1::: c1;n~v i :>w . 2
'lhe ~ s w...r i i:; ;.;.u..,plic.d t,; u.~ 1 ir~ t .. i V<:. lines o! t,..e tale •
v..r.::r.: i t it ex;.l &i r.ca. tnE..t s.h.e was a ver.1 r:,rett., ..:..ir·l , ·~t.:t t~s. t
Thn A 1,,.,ifi cnno~ of' n1P. aar·urm t 1 on o:r no-:, 'Ull"(rn 1n tale s
rule ~e~n :t'.)tioe,l n:, '100" 1-"" q,..,.,,.. "lhi -:m m •th"1.o r;l Ra t<'l:1 ,,, o.N ll
the nr1pp1~ who becaJ'lle hnnd~oMi, , tht<> Gr1.n")1~ ' r, ,v,Me 1(~.J.'J)J!:l
2
,probet'h l;',' 9 U "\'1•cota 1l'ia ll)·,,1,r crml"ttion. 'l't.e [71"'1 "'Vh~m hE!
pUt"Pu eci but who T"ej~ctn hi,.. :, ... '1~P ,•d 'I c"o not. 11ant n<'n '
-,lion~ hunbw:n he tr- ' . 3 "'he chnni•c o... ~·he 11ar e :re :'lc,., ts the
chan od s i +.;u..a t i cn i n l)1c ~nl~, 1 1il to the k'"lo1·1inR J.1 ~ tener it
be ~ .
6
r..ti'J'y t,h.,. h I a1• r·incl ' r oueat J'o.• \'{j r;,1011, t' < ult.ir>,.t.e
a~h.' cn-1.crt n.' ,•h1~h li"e .ir· l'Ct<·o,1::·~ ou. liJH1, h : ..... ,,·, 1
'"t. c
k~:,r to f•ver;r t } in ~ iu i n i •-~, nu. e· . ·
2
1
qucotion . l anr a afcl 't < !'un or a 1 un ~o r·i c:, l os , l)ut thfW also
i n t h~ l ~ ge nai n c.1£1h f'or por ~idge aucl 'h' ' r,nnll one "!'or
veeetnble r~lish . ~'he pare l lol i F. e a sy enout)1 t o uee , b ut 1t
th
.f' ro.u
1 t..l on :l .. ow1 . 1
. ca gu1 non- ... z~c o'hundnncc o:: thns c l 1 ird£
at tl1is place hos beon rci'or•1•od to nnder the text, and 1 t &ivea
a ou:r.... 1c1ent f'i rot e,rplanution why t.110 nar:e 'Y.'1~0~ hno 'be en
place 'lllf.l • ' ln n >. l')") l!' ' . ) ' 'l .i ,~ 0'
rl.J:.ilin. fP:rtw ti·c l c.c ln 1'm t.i e 1.ar o, 1•f ~i El' tl ar. i Cl ~ m 1t·t .1 c
LLn.t.tl1 (lioi), bccm· ic tlc ll',t <J> i5 r:ply rwum tl.t vhy1i · cal
m ir f J . "."c the Si nat, < ,11 o c1o t ot f 1wul Pm t u, l1t l c.i.. t.u tern
he a f~ r:or< rye•,icll.~ value. Ye t \,( lun( an exn~ple 01. l rt.d ,·here
the ftnC: awe to•1u 1( Urt';C to o:>·pr<efl tb:, lith<:tt por.tfrlc pr nise
!'01• "hr. ! i tufl i,i oti. !11 tl1( !Ott, wlich 111.t:m the flotU( of the
rub\ it1g- nowle wi tl tht roar c,f liom, th<· term for t;:,e ph.ytkal
li.01, ( /(Q!,eA) is Aud,,enly uocci im• tead or the ueual terll' i or- tho
.....
ritual Lion ~ ) . " " 'rhis ifl an inte11s11'1cst1on or the praise
1. or '11he 1'av-n- oolo1.1:1•t;d, elollfl,a tEJct wooden bowle which e111i t tho
1
;.)., t. 1\..o .•..>....,, .... '""'"'....: .
:i.•.i. t u.ul Cl.'O~,'ll, 1'u .. t1lt. ;i.i..u0 c 1.,1•cutcu. ia that. oi· a lion, w1<. tl,e
ri t.ual u 1. t i1•e rep1•t.1:>(;ll ~,.. lion-L,anul.> • ..> Tht. ultJueu t, ~ 1ll
:Uwu,u elemen't uompe, but th1a '1086 no l onHer mean 'cat.tlei but
'ini tie. tes 1 • 5 '.1.h<- l,)riucip&l 8.btiOC1'1 c.iuu 01 'IJl<. 1'1rs t ol' th~ae
1 ?lf)odham., lSfiO, aa<::ribt"s tt•C' tTf'rtt C'Jirri:f" c·d,Cfl c,4' •·e J ef't
hand or the lrlugwe (a prophet o~ the Mftru or Kenya) to an
1nteru.11' icati on or the s ucree1 rol o 01· the .l."il(}it har.<l 11.
r:· ti.ul; ~t.,,
anul oQT \ Ji th the car t} of t11<... pl.:,•t icul lior. !.1os
i r• the oonl'ider1't·, on that th" 'l""ft hsnc'l or t.h<• holi <'St
p~1est ot the Ueru can do the ~i.,ual job even better than
t he. rii;ht bal~d ol. afA ordiuary priest. Frioethood correaponde
\11 th 'tl.e Hi t ual Lion ( ~acre" cl) ; the le.ft haml \ Ji th w.e phys·1cnl
lion ( pl"ofarl.f') . As NH c'h ~t'!\ says, the : uewe, hil1ll"C lf 1e
Aymbolic; hi s use of the le.ft hand does not mean the t the
lei' t 11w.d as such 1& eacx>ed. The R1 tual ..:.1on or the Sandaw
1B oymbol1o, out the co111 on wo0<1cn bowl 1s not sacred at all.
2 Texts Hos .. l OO, 93, and 113.
3 'i.11e: tern. 1F- onal.Yzed on P'P• 358- 9 •
4 er. p. 1,0.
5 Ct. PP• 365-8•
.. f' '")!' i P1.1l ~ l • . :• f He T U!"'h ( t'"'~ t'f' ro1
l .• t:.!'n I o·· 11 ( ~a t . \. ... , • f {.'f .. ! er, . n ird
i1 · i.< 1l lc 01 ,h~ ol 0.1 c <d <.hilu. t l < of U t caf1 y;i :i.dl t'l1eb
th11H ex•, ' ci1•clir L r ovc:r ,.1 t n1°0UJ c ti.1 t1 Cf . ln t.t f. flm f ~- tr ~lt'
tte r cu1•>r i· :ivm . . for ·tic no ltc1t: it rt. ,,ut < 1u1•cc
\o!' .l!C pci~iod ol' polluticm .,,}.j <1, :i.~ ·.,tc i1.iti11ti 01t ti .lo<) •
•'o<.:u... cr. t l .< e. er. tion 011 t.1)1 t \/I ich ::., < J.1•ctu nrl'1'" t:'trn'I., r,, c\ i t
"!'or oll rru: e. ii 1 .. urr non-: '1 l,o"' ·· c • I ,:-ccp . _ onr ·... o tl ::.r ?·,11c
0.1•1 f, i , an<' ever
1
:!1!.2J..'1. ,'Vf f' ( ' } nv~ 1 £ <'11<11<'!",: plo nn') nf,J)C-01· +:") "'f'VC ecr.
N : P ~!'n tel~· ol .orcm to r trao:.-- t. c :,: et 1 de:·ol. ·1m of ·ht r lace
-WVJil. e hiot.oY'icall,• ... Rct.uul l)l\O o Onl,r the• fnct trot thore 1e
r-1ay p,..rh1•pe 11oan 1 t.he nlace or tho h·m"; Jeane,.. •, f"~1mn: ~:hnt TIC
900 1bly ha.,c to <'! o with a n i xed caoe. ~ct. evt'n t tho pJ.ac.;e o.f
the lmnt lc .21.c.e r1 t,a.f t•c a dcliburo.to poetic choice 1•a"!;hcr than
a f a.., ,,,aal a ta tcn:.cu t that tho 61r&.:'1'e was olaio b.t tho home of
....•uqw,ni.,o c.ne . ·cncc.; ') ; wie. 1·o i"'wt:1• ls a 1.•1 tua.L nawt:1 1.' or L1on,
u.m1 t.m, sticwiu .a.s " s.i.~=..·1~U1.1 t. avpe..LJ.tuion or epi t.het.1
D1ins tt-elu represen i.eu 1n L.1e l).t·c&e~.i, t.ilebis :.:.i·. "awa vi llUloL ' ~
ralatiou to tne meaning 01 ~he song, are all :t'mm<i 1.n poeu1&
wnich may ·~e ~r111ea lyrical. And, perhape sign11'ic antlY, all
5 ~·. 1,99.
6 'lext lio . J.49 . lie orept on olll" knoee (pp. 487-9) .
629
the use ot names. Creation myths are a borderline case but they
may be aeen aa belonging to the second category because the name
Matunda e1JAP1Y means The Creator; it is a tactual description
ae much ae a e;ymbol1c invention.
l Text• Noa. 138, 146, and 147. All three are sung by the
eame ainaer who apparentl.Y likes to salute IA!.4.
2 1963, 203.
3 Text No. 134.
6.30
1 er. P• 557.
2 1698, 342-3.
631
l 1916, 127.
2 Lpq,qtt.
632
l 1911, 90.
2 1915, ,~o.
j l9.53 , .326.
4 1908, 135-7·
5 190.3, 57.
1853·
' Cl'. A'bel ,
635
that
In e.ddi tion ".o Nke t1a' a a>.'gumen t the. t o:ral l i tera. tu!""
states bits of social experience, it may be aI"gued that it
helpfl to maintain and. atim~.ate the Aoc1ety which aU!)pliea th1e
e1tperiencr. Songs are morP thRn juat mnemonic devie~s which
help etorytelJ.ers ttoFtemo c:r the Atoriee they tell; thPY m:u,tain
and 1nv~goratc the rituals o~ whien thPY fo~m part, and tho
rituals or lire form en es~ent1al part of 11re ae th~ 8nnda1'18
know it. In hie diACUPeion oi' ~adol1fre-~rown •e tu.notional
explnnat1on of rites, l'eattie ns,-ees with him that
tt·,:o are concerned • •• mai nl.y with \7hat R. F' . )terton called
'latent f'\\nction• ratheI" than 'man1t'oot :f'unc t1on• . '!'hat ia,
we are dealing with consequences o~ human behavi our ot which
2
most of the actors BI-e or may be quite ia,:,.orant. "
what beh•v1our their ooci ety expeote f rom them. Even euch a
m1llor form or oral. art as ridulea i s educa1;ional. because it
help• the r i dctie- pla,yi:ag cll:ildren r ecogn1:isa the mecminS ~
't 1 ~· a
tJ <".. •
•
r 41?.
"' J • CI i.1
"tht ccrnence ot' rites ic. u.hil.i<;U\.lon one.. ..he 1>1·oruo·, ion or
~cl:.dtl:i. .,, r,: l ~· · • <::<•.c ' l t ' (',r. f TnI err~.[<' ,f'
p•our \ hofe r PT'tl, t N' D!'f' pt'efie!1't must t ,er:cfi t in terrie of'
II'
jJi.crcrn. 6tl <.;:wrorn tc oolici,u•i t::. :.>
01, the ri tPP ot" -1;1v· hi 11- clons. ~,mi t.>\ dcmonetratcs that every
'?CN'on 1ho ia bol"I\ 111.1,0 n nor> toi n re1ip i on i n S<'lcia:1 l:,• ar•:•ee ted
4
nnd tif'd by 1 t, t,eca.uso of 1 tEJ nQ.~t'l.l"(> ao a ".'Or 1, uni t.'f rolir ion .
· ,y taki ng J>ai"1; :l.n t.h~ ri tualo o!.' clan reJ.ip;i01'l tht Sana.a,re
l D• 5~2.
2 P• 471 .
3 1962., 146.
4 1907, 2a rf.
5 Anfi with a largo~ eoc1al group 11" the divinity belongs to a
larger aocial. group, viz. the Alagwa rain prayer• {ct.p.342).
6 0p,c1t., 35.
'wel>er spsa.lts 01 tue continuous retention ot' m'lgio • ee,peciall.V
oi..' the an<lestrt\l. c ult , as the guaran tee o~ soo1a1 obedience • .L
AE> a wediWil oi' expre. s 1on f.'or t.h1e .eu1cee t.ral oul t . oral.
11 t<.,i•&. ture :Corroa a vital l ink i n the main tena 1ce ot social
obedience.
~arret1ve an~ rlodles al.no plat t he ir pa~t 1n one's
1aenti1'i cat1cn with a gr•oup. tin6.eretan<ii ng of t..ne group '&
limg uase and s.;m'bolism or,i.oleo a peraon to cot-c. ut1ica t.e w1 th i ta
tt,,.-.11• co1 t'1cer.~€' . tt.sn to zhov. t h~ t h'$ ii, fl.OH to join ::uid en joy
H ·dt· ~amcz of r-l<'('llt-?J ~ yi ne . e- i 'f il e.~1;1 , a.:nonz t 11e gro\ID- ut,>a ,
an ability to tell a vri tt.r story or to r~f'<lr t.o some ..e ll-..cnown
:f'act or co11ci tL,n 1:.'l & ;>'Ill". or sn a~ t c _1arac ter..lso.tion, ·.i.1!3pele
! t1itinl st:.:_~1c1:.m ei.~ by mep i~. l t '.la, iJC3 sal d that su.coe"3oi'ul
o.uly air.o.ul:, tt,,1; 11vir.i;- ~ut ~lso .:>etw·e~n the l:lv:l.ug a.-id t..ie
o r a ept.?11 wh<·n 1,hs e i Agi r.0 (lnd h1Jrn- t,e s.tlnu lf01ni,11 htJl.9 to
t .rrmo1.ize t~1.<il darcers into achi eving tea te ot agil ity ancl
e r.d.t,r1:u:ce . Tt ~ eone;r co ~trfbut~ to the d.anc~rs ' diosooi:a ti.,n
M~ t~w .r;e"lersl ~t no:•1.1ere of:.' t ,: enzy. Tne lt~Ji c or Q,_.al
1 1 tera tur e i & a.pp 1106. i n a n~ga ti ve eense when the Sandslf8 ob-
r e vve tJ,e t.ab ~o o~ r i ddle-pl a,y-1l1g i'!' oroer t o avoicJ. <Htl lin&1' up
l 1963 , 90.
prestige :trol'I! it , an~ e'lffln wealth. Re·,o'lfflP~ <10~1~-1fl:R1el•(l +:pnd
1 195:i, c. 11, n) H() Mmtio:rio n1.L\ t,erAtion (t,,~t r.~t. ri".yme) trhich
:if t'o1..r111 ir, Ycruba ·riut 1,0 i. ir1 S ande.we . Sv,ahili P.oetry aleo
u.ca :rh;n,e.
2 19GG, 77 ff'.
3 1958 . Sa~1cl'l.WO cxem;,1lt' O of' "wrorg" tl)ne: Text r:o. 141 ( p . 475 ,
lino2 l und o) . ~he mclo(ly 1r1hows uo .wilw, but t.lie ltor<l tone
i u ~ . In t<':<t 11(>t 1.,4 ( p . 5<.i4, line 9) tl.c nclodJ changes
L!.!J!L to ~ !!" +ext o. 14~ (p . 1}£5 , l1ncc 2 t..nd J)
anu tsh§ro d1f~er in tonal values nlthou~~ there 1o no
eramD!atieal di1'fe:rence .
counter to epeac h tones. ""' Babalola alfo apefl.lm of h\,mour-
n.ot1 va ted tQne-cha,1,gee. In the;; song ot the 6.istan t 1"':ircn we
have eetn that i,h,.,. ,. au.dawo aJ..;o knov: ho-., to uue •one 1'01'
crct4 tine !'urmy ei' 1:ec to, 1 t E"".uoh tJ1e sm1e W8Y as a t'm~opean
composer naY make a mu.e1ca1 joke. J
C,n'ro i:1 '..t,X 'v O. 1 ;'> .) .....rut.~-~ •j_ t< 1 at-cl l'eCOI ( fi t.l1Rt, in r.. t',J.\Ilde
.J<en.a f
•
VOl.CO ~ ·
• ~ r
i..'"<! l.'f);"JO'I't<td. vol llbOl. says Uu.1, the J x•a.Nba t.c,w lorm m1J. ill!ru,.; 7
R
ir.. \'Utm::•".I., 1 r ·r olJ.:nh1Jl~h t.lu C,l'.•nt n r aelc c·1•ies 1.t~ u.ll ~ ; ' "
a' 1·or c:liI1.d to ,.orl- .,ru·se11 t h~· 1 a~·1a }·.oncybil•cl calls ~ ~ ,
9
1(, •
u~o ::- aruizu uwl c1nua tt) 1n 1·1 J., am. the Cock crows .!J.Ql.Ql.i..dl
Corno 1n ~s:
9 1956'>, 225 .
10 1937a, 21.
r: -
l
),:) •' i• - t ; ().(>
t. ' l
ln I ' it • ·, ..,., .
, ' •· l I·
• ' ) ,la. \ ,,. •I' ) ~ . '..) : in
nec,t u,!l ,.l.O.,'d''i di<'r.1r. that co11 •r.shi_~ s.n1 tl e imi t.f 11on o!'
e.Limala are t 1e i<i<:tas wn-i.ch tho l us,u111H E:tJCpN ~, i:, i l1 ,.h<,ir>
n• .c'. Bl ~ek nlt.30 sa.:,3 that t'ie ·s,rnh"'lti11 fil' tt gO'.)(t rninic~.• 7
ar1 l luo:me.n aru mn.ri"' poo tlcAl ( ~9:!.1<>ciaJ 1 y 11ec.,,, 0 c trf' ln:ttt ' 'I"
1 8
have ''oxt,}r,sive rr..;rtl·olo~ice.l t1•ntl1 4 jon:.'.i. llte,·atur1 • ) .
1 ..!..'!Ug. , 50 .
5 19<>5, l o).
6 19?.5, v11 1..
7 l 929a , 8 .
8 1911 , 4311- :>.
643
bo;ront\ ron&onoblo doubt , one con.not get awn:, t'roz:1 the 1'eol1ng
that, like Bushman art, Sandawe oral art relioo on implication
rather than on reasoned ar~ument , o.nd that this reliance 18
greater than among surl'ounding J ontu tribe i;.. '.ro put it in
Jakobson and Halle•s terns, f andar.e oral art al)peara to be
guided more by the principle of s1milar1t7 ~han forv8l'ded
1
essent iall.f by cont 1uu1ty. rlowever, at the present staBe this
i s hard t o prove, and iho evidence which e have adduced is
fnr 1'rom conclusive. Acting ie pert ot ritual everyWhere, and
this includes a certain amount of" mi micking. Special sountiS
are also cade in other »arts , nnd we do not know how good the
APPEND I X I P O .P U L A T I v ?1
~--
..JC:::lpYIOltf I 191G,
--
l
25, 0001
l3,852j
11-·-t
--:--f
------·-
'<l,a[fsha\"6, 1925 , 219,
-- 15, 0CC3 II
j
,, l
I
I
Xondoa Di e trie r. Gur.c\ls, 1928'" I
1 9 , 4,?4 20 , 092
21,.588
I
I' 21,q47
van de
-
1 'l;,e n ade , 13~6 • .596
-- ?1, ')00
.
I . ---
-- "\er~er, 1<; 51 , 965- l )3A, eet1mate 1947 2J, 0')0 4 .
-~~
I 1913 I
1 l .5C, 0.,~ . • •
,I
r 192.;- 1· 58,254
I l10 , 1J4
·'., 8 , 921 652 >
I
.......--~--.-.i·'---~~~
I
........ .~~~--,io----------.J~~------' I
1930 I'
'l
75, D l
-~-,- l
1
811
1,050
I
~
19~2 79,92.J 6l) , 083
193/_. 2
\.
ti 37 ,272 7,bl6
l
I 59 . 773
~
1955 62 , 7).:, 40, )17
This tab l e ~as b~en compiled from Native Cattl e Ce~sus data
conta ined i n vari ous entries in the Di strict Book, Kondoa.
1 .b.a titna te by I;r . Ob& t ( 1923, 259) . In addi t1on to o. oat tlo
~igu.re he mention& a c ombined total or 6000 goat end sheep.
2 A severe ep1dem1o or 1:iange "nlrnost decimated the f'lo oke
and hord.s or the dictr1ct" , :t'rom: "TJpea of .Li veatock,
1~1ci dencc o1: disease, grazing and wete1•ing runeni t1ee eto.,.,
T<eport by tho Dis1.r1ct 'let.erinar y Of'.fioor, YonC, oa, 1938.
111.
net. o. T;'r, t .
• 10.n Hi ar-e
~· J,QGj
1 25 / ' ere 'e ar>! a·-i.to Fn1,1 ' unko
2 11, 1'un~ha Petri ufl! n' •• : cLx..wo
3 .,o f l hUiA ad it•ata•,.;, ~ave
5<> Ali N! O'l!lGhla 1 /!kesfl, Kurrun'be
'"'
:;) h5 ....... AJ.uc~:tu o~;i f!.a E/ wan • ! 11
'i 35 akari atllbu or.,o2 Kwo. lltoro
7 20 J;oat1•iai JnMr i 'l'~ • aws os~-+:o
8 hU .I.
>
u,r ta .i.wel&
9 (,:) 2'.:> 1' .)slat• ,i •• l ':') .. w ~ni, a
10 ?C t n ,. •, ,ROO3
•c1 :!3. 'l'onkolo
11 .:>5 m 'ranci... Ku."lar.! r alultl.4 ~ 01iJ,..1'l.l~to
Rt'lt'. No . E~ t. '------·
. ') '"re
c-ex am~ 1nc
1
·1
~1ee1<1~1100 ..
2, 1963
-------
.#lI)
?/ ~5 ::n
..-.---·-
Ts ' av. n Pn ' 11 u., ie to
3b 4C "
J. rua tina I 1 • o;-:il M1nct11a1u
J} 45 f Victoria ,1Ja , 1 :.J Wt~tuuh,c ~,r,
( ·.::; 60.;. tum e 'u ~hr1'.wa
Ii:.) tl l. !,Ii c.'
!~l 50 :{' :'Ul.1 •ma .....~bn~u /U,1m' ~o, ·arkwll
18 Z.OUI) ,H~i r iirl\ 12
42 {x) r.1 ~OUUI' . BU'!!~ni'~a
J-1,3 55 f 1,oXOl'L, 1 0 ...~,aau Ma race
[.4 (.x) lU lfl •• ( un.knovm) •• u..:16:-nore
1.45 (.-.) 2:., r •• \. u.nlu10~1n) • • 'Iumhttko~ o
1 'i'he ro: idcncc o:P pcopl~ 1:1arl·ed (}:) is unJm'.>wn. :n t.l et.e
oa::iec; the plnce o'f: rccord1r,g or d1ctatior. ir; stown.
rl 'l'ht .lz..::,• 1~la 0 11a cliiE.:f; ti.l te1• 1962 locnl magistrate tor the
c n1~rtr a "I. r~·t1 t~ro and Lal ' ta ; now ct 1:rman of! the 8 anciawe
Coo;,er&ti t•c.
3 NotJ li veo at ';.'emeke , ar> eA al~ ,v: .
1 f\P b:7 t e inln:- ·h tnorr ' ica.l Inc t;1 "'.utc ohoWG
..:_q,1~0.q,, ~ lin urunge), '11.1.9~' (Kwa t.or o) • tho
cou1· c !", t 'll-" :_,il''l "'iv<"r a"d j t,, +-ril •1+-~ry tl-tf" 2J.r>U.,
t he - ~ P.iww anfl t11e rH' t weJl to the wc·ot of' it .
1898 ,er the!' l> o lishea the account of h i• e:rp<'l(U tiou to .1•,tn.i:;1 ;
t.:11 n incluies t \1'~ f il't t ethnogI•Aphical ~ccount of the
u andawe b:, ·100 L\mchan. ome of t '1"' vcrnacula!:' terms
w.11cl. he -oz-ese ni;s or<! Rimi rathe1• than Sandawe, e •• the
na•ntJ ()f ' t . 'iannnl{ i"' :.•onderecl as '.li;Q:.J.l'U.1' rathn~ th·m a.a
•11·~~'· Th~ e~:pedition pasned through the nor~hwestern
1ua..!ro.nt of t'lo tribul at·~a "fl'he~" H1:ni oe ttlel'B t'or11 n
largt3 l)ro1.)01•t1on of: the ,l)OJ)",llati rm.
/! n/at! to come .
..
/ ! ka n/at!ka
n/ at!wnka
to bring .
" " many thi ngt.l, or repeatedl y •
/ !ka noka to bring to speaker , followi ng demand.
ft
nowaka 1lt1il• , plUI>al object verb , re i terative .
//ei khu ' s~ tc throw away, down , over.
n//i ne 1 'as ' to l1e rlown.
n//ume hl~ to stand
n// unke hlakwa to put upright.
:'a ! h6o to !'all.
~
! • awl Jh6o to fal l over comple t ely.
It
Sh6owa
g11'6 giribc! to make haste (cf. ni!JJ
ddra girt t o wait f or, t o startd s till , to stop.
doo giri to wait.
e wa to apply, to gi ve, plural ob3ect verb.
hak! hanak1 to sit.
hakits' h anak1 t o sit down.
hik ' n !• to go.
huk 'wa k 'wc! t o kill (single object only).
" •ak •wa. to kill.
1ye ( t e) n~ ~ to be in a place, to ete,y, to remai n.
i yewa (iewa)nHwa t o live i n a place , atay habitually.
f yo f 'wa•t t o give hi m or her I to give them.
! yewa t•wa JJu.4., plural ob j ect verb, reiterative.
khaa tl • apht! to bea t , to stri ke (ct. t l ' aph6)
koae n~ese to be present.
kwelc! x.6tt1 to so i n suddenl y, to surge in.
ne~ nll~wa to remain a l ong t i me , to live .
nt• girlbl to go quickl y (er. 4% 1'4}
pe ka to put.
ft
kawa to
put vari ous things.
pd sf t o g i ve to you I to give to you(plur . )
:Pd'wa st• wa ibld,, p llll"a l ob3ec t verb , reitera tive.
pekwanki kakwank1 to come t o an agreement (thb plural
etem 1e rare : on l y multilater al agr .)
pll'ie~ t•aw~ t o over t urn.
e, st to give to me I to give t o us.
a,•wa si•wa ~•• plur al ob j e ct verb, r e i terative .
siye (eie) tl'aa to take, receive.
" tl'aawa 112.14. , ~l Ul'al object verb .
tha i11'1b& to run (c~. gl 1•g).
thant (than')n/at! to run toward i hc speaker, come quickly.
thatha g1r1bfwa to run about, to trot.
thoo thootaki to Jump (plur.a several people,toge ther)
" thoowa ~ ·• ( plur. = s eparatel y ).
t1n4 tt•wa to set a trap.
tlaa' hlat6(hlatt) to be deadly tired, t o die.
n hlats• to die. 2
tl'aph& tl'aph,w& to beat continuousl.y.
teik'ied t1•1s~ to chase up.
te•ok!(ts'ok') tl'1 to ge t up quickl y , to jump up .
te 'ok'ls~ tl'iec! to chaee up.
'' t1 •tns4 J.9.14., wi th concentrated effort.
t e•ongori tl'1ng1r1 to jump high, to r1y up .
wa.k'wa k'wl to kill with ma n.v s t abs ( cf. huk' wa).
~,-- ...........
:I ~
\
i l', '
\
/-\,,rl,tu (
I
I
..... ....
\
I
2nd vowel)
', '
rn'' Itor ' I
I un\1 tu, (
l E> t vowe l )
' • )I
', ....
__ ::. ..... \ • I
. . ..
I
., '
,.,--.,, ' ' ,
---~ I I
I
I
I
I I
I I
I I
e
l',,___ ...t.,;the
Glottal
I
•P loaive/ I .
b t d k g t
explosive 'P
J>losive
etoppe~/ k'
Plosive th kh
e"'pira ted ph
,E!!!!----~----E--------~-----~------------------~----9--------,
i::::1v.· t I· .hl l 1< h -
-
use dz instead.
Botos:
1 Dempwolt't d1atinguiehee between ploe1ve and exploeive
coneonante {g - p; ~ - t; 6- k) but there are no phonemic
diff erences and they are thererore taken together.
THE OR'l'l!OORAPI y
van de Present
Dempwolf.f' Lembl~ tam•T1f"ne<1e thoai e Sien11'1cance
1· ; /k c I I
·---------- - ·-------
«lentol ~1.ick, simple
/' c• /' /' II
, stopyed
/h ch lh /h " " , aspirated
In; In nc n/ n/ II
, noaalized
n' c g/ g/ " It
, voiced1
II ;l /k x II II lateral cl1ck,a1mple
II' x' //' II' II
" ,a topped
//h :xh // h //h " II
, aanil'ated
//n;// A nx n// n// " , nasalized
n•x all g// .." " ,voiced
a alveol at>/J"etro~lex click,simple
! ; lk
't
q
q• !' '
I' " ,stopped
!h qh ! h II
,aApi1•ated
tn; :i. nq nl nt tt
,naeali zed
n' q gJ It ., ,voiced
a a a a open or closed vowel a
b b b b b ilabial ploeive, voiced.
d d d d denti-alveolar ex~l., voiced
4 dl dl ell alVE"olar l ~teral a~f't>lcat e,
e e e open ~r cl ose& vo-~l A voiced
f f f £ labio-deutal 1'.r-1cative,unvo1ce d
g 8 8 z velal" e~pl os1ve, voiced
h h h 11 glottal fricative, unvoiced
l dhl;thl;dl' dhl hl lateral fricative/arfr1cate.
unvoiced
1 i i 1 open and closed vowel 1
(dz) (j,d!:) (dz) (j,dz) ( alveolar atrrtcate, voiced) 1
~ ; k gk; k k k velar plosive/explosive,unvoioed
kh k ( h );kh kh kh velar explosive, unvoiced,
aspirated
8 k' k' volar e~ective, unvoiced
1 l l danti-alveolar lateral, non-
£r1cat 1ve , voiced
ID 111 Ill m bilabial nasal
n n n n dent1-alveolar nasal
fi lJ velar nasal
0 0 0 0 open and closed vowel~
Q; p bp; p p p bilabial plosi ve/explosive,
unvoiced
pb p(h ) ;ph ph ph bilabial explosive, unvoiced,
aspirated
r r alveolar fricative , tlapped,
voiced
.... 11.
var. de Preoent
Dempwol.1'r Lembl' Ki;n.,enad0 theeie 01gn1!'1cance
4
•it•
Thia letter 1o plaood here t o B'l\i"est tho poe~ibilit:, ot.' um.ng
is not avn1lable in type {ot •.Arz.ion alphabet) .
In the texte 1 and l are sometimes used ~or land»:· Perhaps
it te justi f iable to eliminate % and z altogether ~or reaaone
of grawnar. Some Sanda·H e l iminate t hese glides almost com-
pletel7 ~rom their speech while others pronounce thom , o . g.
1t tor J,m ( to remain); li!.slU.! for ilQJfM • ( I give .vou} .
5 z. i s always pronounced Az., eo the~e 1s no need t o write tne
6 Special a,unde only; d1acu8eod and described on P• lll.
7 Sometimes~ may follow a nasalised vowel, as for example 1n
a!3lQ (hann) ; this 1e done to render subsequent velarisation ..
~an de K1mmo,ade do•s not do th1a J it may 1nde3d not be
necessary.
Xiii .
:r' or turtner dot&il on the te:r•u:iinology of <..ircu ... ciaior. conr;s tee
Appena1x XIT .
tl'alo
~-
fable, fiction • .w..i,. : grati::. , in vain, i.e.
that which 111 not x-eal.
~Laa ntwc.ontc 'in the o~don daJt': history , leg€nd. Also
lUAa ~ ,.V:\YS]e, 'WP-0.t h.-. u f t1Cd in Olden days •
or l.U.wl nlt h!\di R•,, 'story o1" ,11en da.1s' .
wakhunga n1 amo ' beating the proces ion ' at circumcision.
wayaga , wayli'ga comunal ct"ort celebration, dance and. song.
zeze /h1me 'fiddle song 1 ; m1na~~elsy.
xvi.,
~ f pec.1t1c; tcrru4
'a t t l,e I,a1ui,ea tz>ee •; oireumoisi on aong&. s-ung a t
the site of t;.irla' oli tor1dectomy, usually under
tl G4r aka tree but. alro in the cettl e y ard (h.Mn)
or in tl~e i nner room ( elJ.roa), henoe the al terna ti ve
uamae b,au.~1 anc rowaat1.
/esukwa 'for mel ing t het... sway rhtthn.icall.y• ; circumcis i on
aonge with a elow rh.Vthm, eung to ~ntert&in the
1nit.iat(;'s ttno to n1Me them for 'et tLe pain.
n//oko ' o ' t he washing•; circu 1e1e1on tongs sung at the final
washint cerenon.. •
thume /hi me 'flour nong' • i natruct.ive sonss of tno gi:rla, alao
sung by women when grindi ng (now) at tho grind-
.atone (£1), he.nee alro cal l e d ~ L1\1.m.e or i l
Lhim~·
dt /hime •grindetone BODJ~ ', cf. l l ~ ~ ·
gele ma '6ka ' I 'turning around tno baobab'; dance of boys around
tht• ".)E$oliab befor( leavi ag CE.,YP , cf. :RirW•
celeta ' et the bo.obao tree': l,oJs ' i ni t iation Bor~s , ":!Uilg
at the cil-eumchi ~.on flite ( ueually \mdor a 'baobnb ).
gw.-aata tin the 1r,1i.er r oom• ' cf. a mr-kata.
h J dut9 i n ~ho cattle yard', or. ,a~a~ata~
1
AP:PEUDl).. XII I Tf
For illus trot1or,s ace plu te I , end pil J togrr. ,>1 oe. 9 end 11.
________ __ ___________
'J'he oncloaed t.ape recol'c:! iru:rs hava hc~.1 "•ecorc;ol'J. at t.'1c speed
....
o,' l 7/8 11 -per ... ...
S'-~on~.
.,.
f ! DY I ., .! ... .L
PLATES
AND
RAPS
xix .
1:,. The 7ctll.UB hunton (.wat4). AL'tel' th• conc1ue1on ot' tl1e.1r
tnit1atlon ~io4 the.. ~oUl' yo~t.b• a:ra ho~4i~$ tlle faa11¥
catUe, pi-o\lill.V &:tc$•4 out t u thelr new oloWns and nnwv.
'nlo.Y' aN rea~ now ~o join t ha ASVJBAA aaneo.
14• !'the >l'i tual.e ot inn biri1,s (*). ~erore aunt.at.' t"te ,
46& .Janee 1• he14 b~ a 7ow1g .i.e.o,. tne (not :1n tht> photocWo.Ph).
Ono or tbe clal\eer~ bre:n4ishee th .-peo1al •hield whicb 1• to
J)l"Oleot tbe trina and eY"eryon• pnncmt t'l'utt 'C.b.o ~ P or
11$htntng.
.XXVl.
16. ln the now,. qo\boltu ot text No. 166, the beu. pode
~ t.,.• a~!U.1!lA u.. S"epr e.ent pemaee while th• ahr1Y$l1Gd.
Nt4. 1:lonl'~ at tllelP u p ~ · ~ eepNSetti m..utrual bloo4.
xxv!1.
PLAT ~ I
~~~- .
'I" , /
PL.A. TR 11
· · --::"'._
C?lot====--·~
s u k u ma
I
I
~ sanzu ,,
I ', /
.
I ,...,. I
1
Kiomboi ,tambi7 "
r a m b a ',, ' .,,,' M1. Ho"H
. _,,. ,
,~~
,.,/ l:~'JA~BP..~
,' lootv..~
R m
I
...- I
I
I
I
' ,..... ,,, I'
', .,)
\
::}
~'... -,_.~
Oodom
z
I
/--- ___ ,,.
G 0 g
I
I
I
I
I
I
' K m
I
I
I
I
I
\ ::}
___ _,,,,../'-
\ ....J
.......
100
0
so
MltES
Names of 8o ntv tr i b e s o , e in ord inary print : those of non · Bontv p e ople s o re i n CAPI TALS
NAMES of Ni l o - Homit i c tribes not und erlined;
NAMES of tr i bes which belong to the lroqw· clu ste r ore underlined :
NAMES of tr ibes who speok cl ic k -longvoges or e doubly underli ned ,
Approx. tribal boundaries ·-·-·-· ..... Adm in. boundari es of Kondoo Di strict .
ot Tongony iko . 1960 : M einhard : Tentat ive Mop of Ethnogr. Prov . of Eost Africa (n.d.}
MAP NR 1
- THE SANDAWE TRI BAL AREA AND THE
DISTRIBUTION OF INFORMANTS
N
-
0 R T
HANOA
(fl
f"~
38
~ s T E R
,,,;
TONKOlO
10
I L L
E R N
/
! ~ -------
N
.,.,,,,_ _ _ _ - - --------~ )(Qngogo
: MUPENC>6
w
;
/' 0
' M I \ES
Adopted from Tongonyiko . 1959. Londs & Surveys . I : S0.000. by scoPe reduction: topogrophicol no mes f,om field note,. MAP N!! 2
SOME SANDAWE CLAN LANDS
NG'OMVIA
0 G 0
10 20 30
MllES
I I lllllt
Centrol Roi lwo y
Names of Sondowe clons
t he Minions
NAMES of non · Sondowe
MAP Mop drown from sco l e reduct ion of Tongony iko I: 50.000.1959.
N!l
.xxx111
BIBLIO GR AP H Y
Anon.
1957 "Sandawe Tribal Cuetoma". Kondoa D1etr1ct Book.
Archbold, Mary E.
1959 Ndege Wetu. London.
Aehton, hugh.
1952 Tho Baauto. London.
Atlas ot Tanganyika.
1956 3rd ed.; Daros SalaWil.
Auguatana Lutheran U1ea1on.
1959 IAUJJSU KatiJnda Tata W1tu. Soni.
Babalola, B. Adeboye.
1963 "Yol"Uba PoetPY"• Prds. at'r., XVIII, No. 47.
1966 'l'he Content and ?orm ot Yoruba Ijala ("The Oxf'o:rd
Library of A.t'rican Literature"); Oxf'ord.
Bagehawe , ? . J.
1919 Private DiaJtiea, u/s, 1.IC.
1920 IV.
1922 v.
l923a VI.
l923b "Rook Paintings ot the Kangeju Bushmen, Tanganyika
Territory" . Uan, XXIII, No. 10.
1924-5 "Peoples or the llappy Valley". J •.Af?. Soc .
1924 - - Pt 1, No.93, 27-33: The Aboriginal Races o"r
Kondoa Irangi.
l925a Pt 2, No.94, 117-130: The Kangeju.
19251> Pt 3, No.95, 219-227: The Sandawi.
19250 Pt 4, No.96, 328•347: The Oandawi ana the
Sandawi Language.
19254 Private D1ar1ea, U/S , VIII.
Bauaann, Hermann.
1936 Schoepf'una und Urzeit im »ythua der af'rikanieehen
Voelker. Berlin.
:Bauaa.~, o.
1894 Durch Maaea1land zur N1l~uelle: Reisen und Porechuf188n
cler Masea1-Expecl1t1on 1891-1893• Berlin.
Bauaa tark.
1900 "Dte Warangl". Mitt.dt.Schutsgeb., Bd.13, 45-60.
Beattle, J . R. 11.
1961 "Nyoro Mor tuary Rites". uaanda J., xxv, No.2, 171-83.
1962 "Twin Ceremontoe in Bunyoro". J.R. Ant.Inat., XCI ,
pt. l ( oi't'pri nt).
1964 Other Cultures. London.
xx xvi
Cbariatua.
1901 "Relaebertcht". Dt,Kol.bl., Jahrg.XII, 902-06.
xxxv111
Chatelain, Hel1.
1894 Folk Tales of' Angola ( "Memoirs o:r the American
Folkl ore Society, No.l"); Boston.
Claus , He inrich.
1910 "Di e Wailgdmwia" . Z. Eth., Bd. 42 , 489- 97.
1911 "Di e Wagogo, ethnographi sche Skiz ze eines
Ostat'ri kanischen Bantus tammea . " B- A, Beihef't no. 2.
Cole-Beuchat , P . D.
1957 "Ri ddles in Bantu" . Arr . Stud., XVI , No.3, 133-49 ·
Coomaraswamy, Ananda K.
1942 Spi ritual Authority and Temporal Power in the Indian
Theory of Government. Connecticut.
Coon, Carleton s.
1963 The Ori gin of Races. London.
Cooper, B.
19!~9 "The Kindiga". Tanganyika Notes Rec ., No. 27.
Copland, B. D.
1938 Nouts ~n 5a fanet1ks av Sandawe. Mattre phon., Oct./
Nov.
.l!"'o~broakc, •• A .
19!>0 " Tanganyika Roekpain'tines" . Tanganyika llotee Roe .,
i:0. 29 , l-61.
1952 "!':ondoa Boma". Tanganyika Notes Rec. , No. 32, 50-51.
POZ&llX'd, P • .... .t.
1966 So.Ill! .ttock ::?aintin:;s or :eeter·n Ue..a.'"ldawe. TS?lB&nYika
Noteo .,ec., .• o. 65, 57- 62.
Frobenius, .....
1913 Und tu'rika spruch ••• ; untor don unstrao:M.1ohen
Ae thi open. Berlin.
b\lcha, Hanns.
1907 :0otanisohe Nanen in Eingeborenon 8prachen".
11
<.rreen , E. c.
1963 "The Jambusu of Usambaratt. Tanganyika Notes Roe.,
?to. 61, 175-89.
Or eenberg, Joseph H.
1955 Studi es i n Afttican Linguistic Cla~e1f1cation.
Mow Haven.
1963 mu, Languagee of >..frica. The Ha gue.
Green11aY, P. J .
1947 "A Veteri nary Oloaaary or Some Tribal Languages ot
Tanganyika Territory"• E. Afr.agr1c. J., 237-44•
xlii.
tlu.1117nx-, P . !'•
1960 "Revised Tribal 'lap o~ •rnng,inyika" . Tanganyika ~otes
Rlfto., No. 54 (Loose J,oat).
Ou tllr1e, );{.
n . d. ..?ieldnoter; on S tn:..dawe , ,Vs .
1
:i:..ondon , s . o. ' •-' •
Harding, J.R.
1961 u, ~wal1' Dolle o-t' thP- Wazoruo". Man, L:,I, 83, 72- 3.
flar:r-iea . L;rndon.
l942a "WakUa £ong- ,.iudleo froti tho ln1t1at:ton .Rites".
.c-'.1'r . Stu<1., 1, no. l , 27-46~
l 942b ''Pcnne Rid!'lles o-r thf" !.Iakua People".
Atr. btud., r, ~o. 4 , 27~91.
19G2 ~~ah111 Poet~y. oxro~d.
Hartnoll, .~. .'". .
1927 Nalilt:e ot Oogo ~tgOI"ae, !'/S• Dodoma Dietrtot ~ooY.
1942 "P?>aying for "le.in 1n Ueogo" . Tanganyika liotes R0c.,
ifo. 13, 29- 60.
Ha auenste1n , !\.
1898 O:r1g1nalkarte ().er !rP-ne!-ExpAd.1 t1on Juli 1896-1897
(1;750,000) !l-i
lerthe:r , C. \talderaai-. Die mi ttl.er en Hoohlaendezt des
noerdl1chon Doutach-Ost-At't>ika. ~ :rlin.
Henderson, Joseph L.
l.964 t.:.nc:icn t !lyth end Modem Kar. I N
Jung, Cat"l G. ~an and HiB bJlllbola. London.
Herakovi te , ··elvill\j ..,...
n . e.. The Catt.le Cor..-:ple>,:: in Jo uot At"r1ct!!. Columbia (Part
of n. Phil. :requi:remcnto) .
Herekov1 ta , •<elville .J. • and Herekovi ts, ~~ancee s.
l9j8 Dnhomean Narrative, n Crose-cul~ Anal ysis
( "A1'r1oan Studies , Jio.1 11 ) • Evans ton.
Hertz, R.
l 960 The Pro-Emtnenoe of t he Right Hand; a Stuay in
Rel1~1oue Pol~rity IN
Hertz, R. Doath and tho Ri ght Hand., trans. trom the
>Jrcnch by R. and c . Ueedhalll. London.
xl1ii .
bollie, A. C.
1905 'J'he \lasui. Oxt>o:rd.
1909 'l'he i.fsnd1, The1P Lll11ll)Uaao and li'olkloPe. Oxtord.
Hora,~. ~. and Gr eenway, P. J .
l9h0 Chee k-list of the fore s t 'l'reee and Shrubs of' tbe
Br1t1sh ~mp1~e , No. 5: Tanganyika Te~Pi tory. Oxt'ord.
Bubert, H., and, auss , • •
19~4 Sacl"U'1cet Ito iatui-e ond ?unction, trans. l:>y w. D.
1.a.'\lc.. London.
Hunter , o.
1352 ff A Sanda'.1e Cl iwoine Rope" . "I;anganyika Notee .Rec.,
No. 33 , 93.
1953 tt.tiidden D!'ums in 3 1n6 ida Dietricttt. Tanganyi ka 1totes
Ree . , ~o. 34, 28-32.
huntiri..grord, .;. i::. r; .
19 53 ?'he t- ou thern •. 110-l:femi tee ; l thnographic eurvey of
.A.tri ea• .London.
Internat ional Atriean Institute.
1930 Practical Orthogra~~ or A1'r1oen Languagee, rev.$4.
London.
Isee, N. M. naeani.
1965 timbs., ";g ' ouibe ne Jogoo na Medi tr.1 Nyinaine .ta
KU.rangi ( "Hadi thi zti Tangan.vtka, 1 n} i 'l'abora.
Ite,1em1 , Fh~bes.n and QurreJ , P.
1953 Folktale~ and ~•blei. London.
Jackeon, C. H. N.
1933 "The Advance of Tse t se-rly i n Central Tanganyika.,.
'lrans • .R. ent. Lond., LX.XXl , pt.l, 205- 22, (Incl. map ).
Jackt.on, c. n. ~, ., and Lov~ridge, A.
1936 "The Vernacular Namea of' .Eaet At'!'t.ean S,,e.mmala" IM
Swynnorton, c . :P. t • .,The 'l'scteo h'lieo 0£ 1'. ast A1'rioa.,.
Trana .. n. cmt. Lond. , LXAAlV, A:ppend1x 6.
J ael!1'r, Fri ta.
1911/13 11La.a noohland der Rioeonkl'oter und die Ultlieuenden
Hochlo.ender Deuteoh- Oatort-111.as; ""rgobnioae einer
an:tlicr.en '6'orachungere1ee im. abtl,1eelosen Oebiet dee
noerdllchen Doutech-Oeta!"r1ka 1906-07" , 2 Teile.
lli t t.dt. Sohutzgeb., F.rg.He:f't n-,. 4; uo. 8.
Jahreabe~icltt uebe~ die Zn tw1cklUOS der Schut>,b1Ct$ 1n Afrika
"° und <!.e:r eueclt;ee i m ,rahre 1907-08; Teil B. Deuta oh-
19 ";7 Ostat.i>lka.
Dt. Xol.bl. (Beilage).
Jakobeon, Roman, and Halle , t.or1•1s.
1956 "i'uzldeaental• or Language••. J'anua Ling. Ho.l.
xliv.
Jwiea , fiendy.
19<:.4 Animal Represontfltiona and tlleir Social Significance,
wi tl'l Opeoial lte1"orence to Reptiles and Carnivorea
A.none Peoples oi' Eaatorn A.t.'rioa. M/8 . Oxf'ord.
CB. Litt . Th\)018).
John<nl'l, i:o1.Y:"edei-ick.
1931 ... ,.in1r9..i":>a .'-:>l''< '.f ale:J" . B3llt'l J tuu., v, No.4,
327-56.
Johnoon, II.
19:51 A Jtandavd Swahili- ~n&lieh Dict1orun•y. London.
Johna toa, i:1. •I •
.&.924 Incl'oduction. IH
Ba~hawe, P. J . ~·rho Pfloplee o~ the ~appy Val l ey~.
J . l.:!~. 800 ., XXIV, No. 93, a4- 6.
Jones, A. M.
1951~ "..u'.r1can Rh./t.m••. Ati~1oa, XX!Y, Mo . l.
J.958 ·•.tj>i..1c an iusio" ( •0ocaE11onal P<(pere o"t the Rhodee-
1.1Vings tone tUsewi • N~. Litt ) •
JUl1en, Paul.
1947 lJn!>ub11shed noeea on aandawe, ll/S . Waseenau (Hol l and)
195.3 l'.Y~~un. Amste!'dem.
Jung, Carl u. {~d.)
1964 ian and Mia S:llllbola. London.
Junod, !ienr i A.
1897 <.,'h.antc et c ontes do~ Bal'onga. Lausanne.
1912-3 The L1:f'e of a South African Tl'ibo , 2 vols. London.
1
' M. van de Kim 1enadee Gl>amraat1k und Vokabulai- de~
Bandawe- Sprache 11 {M. Jj. A.. ). Anthl'opos, u .• {Ottprint) .
Kannonbe~a.
19-00 "? e1sc Ci'Ul'ch die harti tiachen S;oi..ach ·ebiete um l,ondoa".
1 1 tt. dt. :chu..;u:~b . , XIII , He:rt- 2, 144- 72.
f'--arasek , A.
1922 &b:E E1cbol'n, August. nsei tt"a•S8 Z\lP Ks.nntnia de1'
i,aschambat.4, naoh 1 l4i'~o1chaungtm von A. KtU?asok".
Kenya . Law ,,oports o~ the Court of' Appeal ~or r.atstern J\.t':t>ico.
1947-8 Iola . XIV-XV. !'A.irob i.
JC1olmryel".
1697 NoteB a ccompanying ethnographic material, in the
Kuaeua t'uel'" Voelkel'kunde, Berlin. u/s.
xlv
1-.:lt?pc1•1., ·=:icllard.
1H9J Doutuoher Y.olon.ial-ktlus • ...,orli11.
l{il'o, Solo1ann1.
111
19!>3 .1.'he His tox-y of' the Zigua Tribett . Tanganyika Notes
Uec., ...o. 34. 70-74.
Koehle~, o•·rrin.
1963 ''Obr;erva t1ox c. on the Ccnt1~a1 Khoisan Lanmiaee Group 0 •
J . L.f:r.La.ng., II, pt.3, 227-3h.
Koeni&'~ o.
1951 "The Jl..ncient Vlella ot Ngasoumat in South Jiaeailand".
Ttmgru'l;/ika •.otoo 1ioc., n o. 31, 5.3-'.>4.
Kohl.-Laraen, l.udmg.
1934-6 Baaudauwe. ( ..rilm) . C>'Oet.t.ingon , !nett tut :t'uer den
w1e,gennohatt11chen t '!lm• C 370.
l937a ttlananeu- ;!acrellon" • L-A. • XX, l-66.
1937b 0 Dto ~1nd1ga" . Urosehau. 2!17- 52.
19.:SO "Lai; e1n Hurungemacrcb.en·• . z.Lth. , LXIX, 234-64 •
1941 .J1c Csandauwo, cin Vol.bss ta1111u 1m abtlueoloaon Ceb1et
Deutoch- Oa tafr1kas. Berlin. Ro1cheans tal t f'uer .11'1'.m
u."'ld 1311.d in \1i1H1enocha1't und Unterricht, lfochschult'1lm
C :,70.
194j Aur ~en Spu:ren dee Vormenechen. 2 Vole. Stuttgart.
1956a Das Elefanteneo1el. Kassel.
:.956b Dao ~auberhorn; ~aerchon und Tie~gesohiohten der
~indi ga. Kaa~el.
1966 .1JCr Perlenbaum. Kaoaol.
Kohl-Larsen, I,ud,'fig, and Kohl-Le~Y>sen, u.
1930 ~lenaloreien !u Jnm!,rafitika. s tuttgftl't.•
1958 Dit" 1'ilcierstrosee Cetai'riY.&s: l?elsbilder !n
3:aouol.
Kollma:r.n, Paul.
13~8 ~r lfordwos ten uneerer ostaf'ri..i:anioohen Kolonio.
Borlin.
Kolonialos Jahrbu~h 1890-97·
SER Heinecke,~. (Rd.)
Kondo~. Bri Ush 11ative Cenaus • .1921 .
1921 /S. Xondoa.
Kondoa. District Court.
1958 Criminal Case No. 56.
Xon~on D1etr1ct Book.
n.d. The ~amine ot 1919. d/S .
n. d. Oel'lll8n ~at1ve Ceneue Ea t1matea. 1913.
n.d. Llet ~ A4m1n1atrat1ve O~ficere 1n Charge ot Xondoa
Dlatzotot, 11/S.
n.u. L~toraologica l Notes. U/b .
n . ~: . Tr'i.1>.11 t;ovo.•m•l"'l•t ., ~.mlla\fe T:r1bo ,, 1/S .
1927 :hative Cattle Ceneua, :.../0.
1926 ')i:!t.L"1et Cenous, u;s.
19.30 l,a!'.ive Ca1;tlo vensw., ~VJ .
)1stric ·;; Cc:,.su.o , -/L .
1932 native Cattle Census, l<./u .
l'.i.34 ~~--------------- U/S .
1SJ5 - · · - - - - - - · · -- - - -···· 1 'U •
19.38 -::>iu !;riot Vetor1tuu-y ot"f'ioer:
1'ypee or Liveetook, tnoidonoe o.f' Dieeeeo, Oraz1ng
and ·1aterint= Amen:!. t!at..t }o''tn., ~~/s.
1959 ?Sa·~1-;0 Cattle Ccneus. M/0.
llQUGo, ;1 •
.l.954 Th!Z: i,!t't, t r,l1t1S . r . ~'U.."'l.ld.son. London.
Ueiliccl-;e , u.
189J vie o.eutochon Xolonien; Deutsch Cotaf~17.a;
.11ohehe-Qot iet l!Z
...e.inocke, '-'• ('·d. ) Kol . Janrb . ·~e r•lin .
1895 Die deutschen Kolon1en, IV Ostatrika, IN
~einecke, o . (I~a. ) Ko!. ,Tehrb. Berlin...
14a1nh~d, R .,
n.r.1. T~n.t-0.t1ve iiap 0£ ..i. t1mogi..e:ph1c Prov1nct>s or East
At'rica, '1/s. Ox.:fott<~.
1Ae1nho1', c.
19r;4 1'~:1u1ge Ban tuv10Pt8taemme 11 • Ki tt. Sem.orient. ~pr. ,
l.'?7-h9·
1906 "Lin.z-..1.tetische ~ tua1,.rn 1n Os t-.\:f'r ! kai Xl. ~ ulUI\30".
H1-t.·,. ..iom. oi-1ent. n:,r., !,"• Abt, 3 , 278- .>33·
1910 u ~umopkl_maen zu vors tehenden Bprachprobenu ,
'• . l!' th. , :Ho. 494- 9"->•
Li2 t
1911 )iu :;)!chin.me d3z· . ..f"X'H~anel'"; Jta':llburgtsche Vortraege.
D3rl1n.
1912 "Die Sprachen der Hami ten:1 • Abh. hbg. Kol. Inst., L"C,
Reihe B, Bd. 6.
lloyer, H.
1914 Dab Deuts che holonialreich, 2 Vole. Vol 1. Lei pzig.
Unyampala, ,iethiaa F..
195li H1stott1a, rt11a, na :lestu1~1 za Wagoso wa Tangan,vika.
Na1ttob1.
l;iJ.) Ttu1.{~1Jika: a .~~v.1.ew 0£ i ttl itottouroee and Thei~
:u~v..)lO~.ucut. Dar es ualaam.
~ohl , P. Alexandor v. d.
190!> "Cuuuoluug von Ra.t"t'rischon .t>abctln, i n der Ci-Te t e
.... !).i.•ache o.l!I lnt,,reu • .l"!ll°'Ot.i ••, .::. t, ~. 00!.!.. ori~:nt. , ;,1•.
II
lJll fon .:111.u.. t l nJ.o .lwoh d i o Ltllldsc u a.tt •ruru nach
Lkalama 1m -·'eor uur b i o ::Ja~rz 1 911." »1 tt. geogi-. C..les.
H?Jg., XXV, 73-98.
l91 2a "Di e sp1•nche dei- Ri.ndi ga" . Ui t t. goorcr. Gea. Irllg.,
Al..Vl , lio::t l, 29-4!>.
1Yl.::b "Jon ,,..Kalamu iHs .uand Uf.ll' 1,akindiea". t...1 t t .. geo8J>. Oeo •
.au~., :•. ,r.L, w.;:.4't ... . l.--J7.
1" 15 '' Jnr ooo tli che .Abschni t t de t' grosaen os ta1"1"1kan1echen
S toeru11.~anon"" • '1tt.geogtt. Oes.Hbg. • XXVII, 153-202.
l~l!>a ''JM ob.1.'lus oloth':! !Nmp!'1.1ch•'llenland 1m nor<loost l 1.chen
:1eutscn Ootati>ika " . Mi tt. geoez,. Gea . !!bg., XXIV, 253-66.
:i..9 15\> 'Dua nb:flusoJ.ooe HUJn!>l'e,clmllea land 1m nordoee tli chen
.::lout£ch Ovtat'Pika, l:300, 000w ( ~np).
m .tt. ,seog7:'. Gt-a . Hbg. , XXI X, Karte 2.
:'.~23 "7)aA nl11"'1u,•;;lor..o r ur.,pt'se;hollenlund 1lll n o1•doostl ich0n
noutsch Os t a.frika, t.i.'ttil 2" .. Mi t t . geogr. Gee . Hbg. ,xxxv.
Ogdt'llt c.Y.' un<l Hi oh ard.8 , I . A.
101t.6 ':llc •.oan:i.ng or Leaning. London.
Olson , H.
l 1new st1c Mo teR 01, t he lla <hsap i •t, H/b .
~il'ttic...a.
Li r..1 Gonga , l /S . Auguotana Lu the1~au Mi, eion, f, i tigiea.
''R1m1 r1•0,rerbo " . ':'anoir y1Jea t otca P.ec . , Fo. 62, 73- 82 •
.,
l.rnp1', .t ... , • t end RehMann, J •
.RechP, Attn.
' ··.tr •'th.YJ.•,~n-a.:p~1ie ter. ::thl'lu!"o; oaen 1:0bj_e i.ea Iieutaah
Vd ~aL'ri::-.Ha ' . _ •h. hb 0 . : ol . tns t., · vlJ .
191:.> ',r • • Obct- 'n c• mo:~aphia-::he Sn:·mJ ,mg aus den abt'l'1.sa-
1
Rein:·ux"d, urt .
1Y61 " >as 1e"'l 1nor 1,honovramn- Archi v,..
tsJ-9/\·
Ried, l,.• A.
1q1.) 11
,.-,u> .:u.. ,.uu~o.o 1lot.,1e cl~~ al:."luralosen huopt'soholltin-
landoa :t.111 noe,.dlichen ~'6utech- OUtat'rika" . Abh.l1bg .
Rig"J, Poto:r· ,i . A.
196J ·~ ' "uw·ia ''extn , ./v .
19 ;_4 The 001:0 ot' Gon 'jz>al ~~ar,ganyika; Cattle and K1noh1p
in a •:ora~- Pao~·.o!'al bociety. Colltbr1dge. ( D. Phil. Theeie )
19~6 "htol c·::nboltc Class1.t"1cat1on Among the Gogo or
0ent1'al 'rA--t?.mi.l\'• . A.t'r-ica, Y ,VT , l,.o. l , 1-17.
Robin~on., J:. L.
1957a Kwa .1: ~oro, iii/~. Kor,,loa Diett>ict Book.
19:'f/b -~oteo on Some of the SaT>daWf' A,.agwn , )f/S . Kondoa
.l)iatl"iC'I. :1ook .
Rueh"b:r, o. c.
l9L~9 " •'ive 1..1.'aleA" . 'l'ant;anyilta. Noter; Jtec •• No. 27, 78-82.
SandAue Ka tel~i9imu.
ShE Vioat•iatus flpoatolicme ..,sgallloJensis in Afioica
Ol'ientali .
li
b i..Cl•l! , tt.
l.~Cb u1 , n~ ti n1,.imvrer. i t r•e w". ati!.t 11 • M! tt. s em. orier..t. Spr. ,
1 2~-25&.
Stora, ltClllOl' •
19.H> '.t:il'a ty hofon t o<"l'je ( Pei-/ /omn i ?i ama) . ( 0 Praee
1'011,i llJ.i Ol•Jf'nt e-liatyczl'ej, No. 26"; F:t>ak6w.
11
• l"('lt'! (,lick(' to Zx11jra:.,c,ry Conf\omw ts" . z .Phon., II ,
lo . 4, 356- 67.
l~bO t•~'lw t v0Ju1~tol' ot Clicr b ounds in ~ 011.1e Af'rioan
Languages" • t . n . lT. j •
Straube, u.
l~ j !;) H1< 'Ii< rvtirkleiclungt'n det> A.1.~I'ikanischen l,aturvoelker.
W1l•a1: ~cien.
S tl't'!Yf' t Ivo :~ . J .
Ui t den KuGtechat der bakoDso&, 2 Vole. Ameterd~m.
StUhlmann, rnnz.
1892 ' ..>l' . ~ tuhlmnnn' s Hueckrf> 1se vom Vi c tor1a-t:yansa uach
Dogrunovo 11 • .. 1 tt. dt. Schut2.geb. , V, 185-86.
1910 •·1.anawerk und Induetrio i n Oata1'r1kn°. Abh. hbg. Kol.
Inst •
Cw.,nr.ttrton. t; . r·. 11 .
1936e. · HP t.o Tllustrate the Advance or Tsets e 1''ly 1n wt'le tern
l.ondoa &10. Eastern S in~ida Di s tricts l:N
'"he ',&o'tf3e ,.>lies ol 1~a1:1t b.l.'r!ca 11 • ~rans . il. ent • .i.oond.,
LJ<,..,.. Y.I \f •
1936b 0
'.:.'hc •:ootsc Plies of.' Ea.r,t AfricaIf. '.l.rans . R. ent.Lond.,
UC':XIV.
Tastevin, v .
1J.36 "~1... ~o,mtatio~. ll
va.."'l de i,i!!tt1enadc, M. ".i..ee Sanda.we$ ( Ter~1 toi~e du
'.l.'anga ..Jiko. A.1:):•iquc) •• . A."'1 ..,.n.rovos ~ ).:\.tJ, 395 .
'l'enraa, w. '.F • .P..
n.d. A Descriptive Sande:we-f"nglish ~)ict1ol"..8l'Y, J..~/s .
'!..a.nduue : usical and Other bounu-?rodue1ng InE>tru.mmts".
Tar..gar..,yika } otcs !?cc., :10. bO, 23- 48.
1964 0
t.a.na.awc uus1cal an.d Other Hound-Producing Inetrumenta;
LiurplOt':lentar;r l,o'tee" , '.'angar..:,~.ka l!otes Hee., llo. 62 ,
91-95.
'' 'f'Oi::raphical l nocc in South-Faotern Oanda\.e".
J • i'r. J .un.r,. , V, l t . 3.
l966b "Procedure anc:l tymbolism in Oandawe R1dd1oe".
:...an(l•• c. ), !, Jo. 3, .:591- 97·
19l>6C '. L~ 1Jtw of' .lJi~iuc; .:. ti eke, b oN:'1. &tonee an<! S tono
.ml.ls ./\none tl'ie S&ndav.·e. f_'_ angany1ka t ote:e Rec., No. 66.
'i'h1r tlf'ton, ·• J..'.
1960 l.a~e Ctucy i'o:• Aft'1oa: Birds. London.
Thos.1pf oa, ... tith.
lS4b l~c !!'olkt&le. lte\1 .:ork.
1955- 8 l oti1'-Jr.dcx 01· l<'olk-L1 tcre.turP, 6 '7ola . Bloomington.
Tracey, HU6h•
l948 Necma; an Introduction to J.luo1c fol"' Southern A!'ricane.
London .
Trevor, J . c;.
1947 "'l'he Fhys!cal C'hm•uctere oC tho Gandawo". J . R. Aat.
Inst., J..A~.VII, pt.l, 61-78 .
Tr'o~b~t+.1 , A.1.1'r~<'ln.
1910 "J. ,a I.inI;un degl1 Ott.entot i e le. I,in.r-ua dei rfa-Sa:ndftw1".
!, • .., • • 1cct.1d. Bol ->eiui. Ser.1, 3 t l9 - 2J.J .
Tuel ,.. r, A. J •
19.33 '1•ibal ..un:i.c and vw,citlS;, in the voutnern Sudan {Mrioa)
a t ~> ocibl Mt~ G1::1•ttt:.01Lial ...rb. t.he1•i.~s. Londot..
Tuel.er. A. 1 . , e.1 ( lrh~on, ' · '' •
lQ/1~
van~ln.a , Ja:..•
196:} Oral 'frt'\<11 ti'>n; a s t1.1dy i r.. Hi s tox>ical :L!ethodi>logy,
trwu:'I . 1'1:om t .t 'r•tmd1 by Ii • •• :riei.t . .1..ondo1i.
Vl l , Abt. 3.
1907 Proan Wld Poesie der ::;uaheli. Berli n .
111.
J'ic.:.i.'i ... :,U., -~ > ;,s ""lieus Baawaoyonei• in Af':rica Ori on tali.
u.~:l.-J./0.
VirchoVJ. R.
1 i•J5 ''l',uue an+;l"?.J.•opolo Jisohe }3eobacht,t tgon aus 08 t, -.,ued
t.- .t'.r.•iku I . ... • .t:.. .;h., •;;fJ- '/b •
U!.:.I. •>'1v(,L;1,,~
."/eber, 4a~·.
1) J3 .. !t: -.,uci ,1 >tl..' o •.' !,::i;Jio:1, :;r~no . by ...;phr:i!u ..:'1.:;chott.
D'.)U~O 1.
t1aatn~al , : . 1) . 1.
1 :'l 5 i . '•·' of ..., ,_,.,.,. t .,~rn .rU'rioa HT
111i-~1011 tu J..tneun:.:;os
l , A, Lhe .r, on-Uantu Lw.1~aiiea
~uo toY' , ,,. •.• , ar.<l • r;;ran .
vJ.' -~:>rt.1- t1~1 ter·n .U'ri~a. .=..ouu."u •
1')62n ' ) 1 ,la~ ,i.1.'Jirtz ~ushr.inn l'\..'"ld. •-,t+:<!.~tot L~llb-uagCt," .
i\.t'r. _,anz. >tu1.l . , I .I r, 30- li8.
1962b "· ... ;1- clas~1:1:·1na.tio11 al' ..i )Ut...ie.t>n At'1•ican .Non-hantu
Lan~a~e!l''• ,T. A.t"r . Lang., I, pt.1, l-8 .
Weule. Karl .
19':)8 ·• '1SBO"lach~t't'l.1ch a ,rgobniesEt 1w1nezt ethnograph1schen
li'o::-.1ci1un J3l'Ci;JP. in den SueQ.outen )f)u+.ech- Ostm~~kas" .
11 t.t . dt . Jclluta~ab ., -~l'{!aenzun.!Jshef' t, 10.1.
,fu1 tt>ld.Y,
l ::J33 '' •• tuu:les .ln I raq,1" . t: . Afr . 111~{. J tud. , .,o . 1.
19:.>d '' :\ 'il\•>Y' ., )o:, ;1•1u t t o 1 o • l t~r:i :..u to£":irie..; in l raqw11 •
I:~ . A:t·r .l:!.ng. ~, tu;~., :,". 3·
A.tr1oan Literature. Oxt'ord.
!. ol"lc ti~n i>f .f'rical'\ Prose; 1. 'rur1i tional oral
"ex1,.... ( •1..'!lu Ob1."vrd ;..1b1•a..-,7 o::." ....';;-ioan Li tera t ut>e") ~
Oltf,-,rd..
',Vilnou, ..;, lcL.
1952/3 ".1;he .i.atoga o! ·r..moruv1ka". 'lauJa;:({1ita 11oteG .<oc. ,
,o. J3, Jh-47; l,o. 5Li, 35- ;:,6.
,u tto, rt-.
1906 ''...,1Pdor und G6sae11ge dor F.wht'"• i <'leel' ( ~-.Dia1okt) ".
Antrropoc , I , 66-77•
1?58 The Fedza; Fi~rt I~p:reeF.ionc. P9per r~ed et the
c o,,1:e r~nce helc. by the .r, •• 1ne t11.ute or ti ocial
P.esearo,~ , ,,,ake1•ere Colletse , June 19.58.
"The 'l'o tu.re o~ the Tind.i 0 a ; a Short Account 0£ the
!',,.,.
7'!'er.'c!'t Po.? 1 ticn ar, d. p ~.. s1bi11 t!;?!-l 'f;he ?u ture o~
a rlun t1ng 'L ribe". '..:angan:1ika Hotee R~c ., No. 58/59 ,
2 ~-{!; .
W'Ul"s.s, v..~...
1920 ' vokatult.r dcr Y.orana- ~prache 1• . z . eingeb . Spi-.,
}; C'i"!\6 f t•